Showing 2601-2700 of 10000
Sahih al-Bukhari 5312
Narrated Sa`id bin Jubair:
I asked Ibn `Umar about those who were involved in a case of Lien. He said, "The Prophet said to those who were involved in a case of Lien, 'Your accounts are with Allah. One of you two is a liar, and you (the husband) have no right over her (she is divorced)." The man said, 'What about my property (Mahr) ?' The Prophet said, 'You have no right to get back your property. If you have told the truth about her then your property was for the consummation of your marriage with her; and if you told a lie about her, then you are less rightful to get your property back.' " Sufyan, a sub-narrator said: I learned the Hadith from `Amr. Narrated Aiyub: I heard Sa`id bin Jubair saying, "I asked Ibn `Umar, 'If a man (accuses his wife for an illegal sexual intercourse and) carries out the process of Lian (what will happen)?' Ibn `Umar set two of his fingers apart. (Sufyan set his index finger and middle finger apart.) Ibn `Umar said, 'The Prophet separated the couple of Bani Al-Ajlan by divorce and said thrice, "Allah knows that one of you two is a liar; so will one of you repent (to Allah)?' "
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ عَمْرٌو سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ، قَالَ سَأَلْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ عَنِ الْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ،، فَقَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلْمُتَلاَعِنَيْنِ " حِسَابُكُمَا عَلَى اللَّهِ أَحَدُكُمَا كَاذِبٌ، لاَ سَبِيلَ لَكَ عَلَيْهَا ". قَالَ مَالِي قَالَ " لاَ مَالَ لَكَ، إِنْ كُنْتَ صَدَقْتَ عَلَيْهَا، فَهْوَ بِمَا اسْتَحْلَلْتَ مِنْ فَرْجِهَا، وَإِنْ كُنْتَ كَذَبْتَ عَلَيْهَا، فَذَاكَ أَبْعَدُ لَكَ ". قَالَ سُفْيَانُ حَفِظْتُهُ مِنْ عَمْرٍو. وَقَالَ أَيُّوبُ سَمِعْتُ سَعِيدَ بْنَ جُبَيْرٍ قَالَ قُلْتُ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ رَجُلٌ لاَعَنَ امْرَأَتَهُ فَقَالَ بِإِصْبَعَيْهِ ـ وَفَرَّقَ سُفْيَانُ بَيْنَ إِصْبَعَيْهِ السَّبَّابَةِ وَالْوُسْطَى ـ فَرَّقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَخَوَىْ بَنِي الْعَجْلاَنِ، وَقَالَ " اللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ إِنَّ أَحَدَكُمَا كَاذِبٌ فَهَلْ مِنْكُمَا تَائِبٌ ". ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ. قَالَ سُفْيَانُ حَفِظْتُهُ مِنْ عَمْرٍو وَأَيُّوبَ كَمَا أَخْبَرْتُكَ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 5312 |
| In-book reference | : Book 68, Hadith 61 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 232 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6228
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Abbas:
Al-Fadl bin `Abbas rode behind the Prophet as his companion rider on the back portion of his she camel on the Day of Nahr (slaughtering of sacrifice, 10th Dhul-Hijja) and Al-Fadl was a handsome man. The Prophet stopped to give the people verdicts. In the meantime, a beautiful woman From the tribe of Khath'am came, asking the verdict of Allah's Apostle. Al-Fadl started looking at her as her beauty attracted him. The Prophet looked behind while Al-Fadl was looking at her; so the Prophet held out his hand backwards and caught the chin of Al-Fadl and turned his face (to the owner sides in order that he should not gaze at her. She said, "O Allah's Apostle! The obligation of Performing Hajj enjoined by Allah on His worshipers, has become due (compulsory) on my father who is an old man and who cannot sit firmly on the riding animal. Will it be sufficient that I perform Hajj on his behalf?" He said, "Yes."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ يَسَارٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ أَرْدَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْفَضْلَ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ خَلْفَهُ عَلَى عَجُزِ رَاحِلَتِهِ، وَكَانَ الْفَضْلُ رَجُلاً وَضِيئًا، فَوَقَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِلنَّاسِ يُفْتِيهِمْ، وَأَقْبَلَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ خَثْعَمَ وَضِيئَةٌ تَسْتَفْتِي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَطَفِقَ الْفَضْلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا، وَأَعْجَبَهُ حُسْنُهَا، فَالْتَفَتَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهَا، فَأَخْلَفَ بِيَدِهِ فَأَخَذَ بِذَقَنِ الْفَضْلِ، فَعَدَلَ وَجْهَهُ عَنِ النَّظَرِ إِلَيْهَا، فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ فَرِيضَةَ اللَّهِ فِي الْحَجِّ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ أَدْرَكَتْ أَبِي شَيْخًا كَبِيرًا، لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ أَنْ يَسْتَوِيَ عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ، فَهَلْ يَقْضِي عَنْهُ أَنْ أَحُجَّ عَنْهُ قَالَ
" نَعَمْ ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6228 |
| In-book reference | : Book 79, Hadith 2 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 74, Hadith 247 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1298
It was narrated that 'Abdullah said:
"When we sat during the prayer with the Messenger of Allah (SAW), we used to say: 'Peace (salam) be upon Allah(SWT), peace be upon so-and-so and so-and-so.' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'Do not say peace (salam) be upon Allah (SWT), for Allah (SWT) is As-Salam (the Source of peace; the One free from all faults). Rather say: At-tahiyyatu lillahi wasalawatu wat-tayibaat, as-salamu 'alaika ayah-Nabiyyu wa rahmatAllahi wa baraktuhu. As-salamu 'alaina a 'ala ibad illahis-salihin (All compliments, prayers and pure words are due to Allah. Peace be upon you O Prophet, and the mercy of Allah and His blessings. Peace be upon us and upon the righteous slaves of Allah.) If you say that, it will be for every righteous slave in the heavens and on earth, "ashadu an la ilaha ill Allah, wa ashhadu anna Muhammadan 'abduhu wa rasuluhu (I bear witness that that none has the right to be worshipped except Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and messenger.) Then let him choose any supplication that he likes to say after that.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ الأَعْمَشُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي شَقِيقٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ كُنَّا إِذَا جَلَسْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الصَّلاَةِ قُلْنَا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ مِنْ عِبَادِهِ السَّلاَمُ عَلَى فُلاَنٍ وَفُلاَنٍ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لاَ تَقُولُوا السَّلاَمُ عَلَى اللَّهِ فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ السَّلاَمُ وَلَكِنْ إِذَا جَلَسَ أَحَدُكُمْ فَلْيَقُلِ التَّحِيَّاتُ لِلَّهِ وَالصَّلَوَاتُ وَالطَّيِّبَاتُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْكَ أَيُّهَا النَّبِيُّ وَرَحْمَةُ اللَّهِ وَبَرَكَاتُهُ السَّلاَمُ عَلَيْنَا وَعَلَى عِبَادِ اللَّهِ الصَّالِحِينَ فَإِنَّكُمْ إِذَا قُلْتُمْ ذَلِكَ أَصَابَتْ كُلَّ عَبْدٍ صَالِحٍ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا عَبْدُهُ وَرَسُولُهُ ثُمَّ لْيَتَخَيَّرْ مِنَ الدُّعَاءِ بَعْدُ أَعْجَبَهُ إِلَيْهِ يَدْعُو بِهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1298 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 120 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1299 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1575
It was narrated that Jabir said:
"I attended the prayer with the Messenger of Allah (SAW) on the day of 'Eid. He started with the prayer before the Khutbah, with no Adhan and no Iqamah. When he finished the prayer, he stood leaning on Bilal, and he praised and glorified Allah (SWT) and exhorted the people, reminding them and urging them to obey Allah (SWT). Then he moved away and went to the women, and Bilal was with him. He commanded them to fear Allah (SWT) and exhorted them and reminded them. He praised and glorified Allah, then he urged them to obey Allah, then he said: 'Give charity, for most of you are the fuel of Hell.' A lowly woman with dark cheeks said: 'Why, O Messenger of Allah?' He said: 'You complain a great deal and are ungrateful to your husbands.' They started taking off their necklaces, earrings and rings, throwing them into Bilal's garment, giving them in charity."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ بْنُ أَبِي سُلَيْمَانَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَطَاءٌ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ شَهِدْتُ الصَّلاَةَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي يَوْمِ عِيدٍ فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّلاَةِ قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ بِغَيْرِ أَذَانٍ وَلاَ إِقَامَةٍ فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلاَةَ قَامَ مُتَوَكِّئًا عَلَى بِلاَلٍ فَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ وَوَعَظَ النَّاسَ وَذَكَّرَهُمْ وَحَثَّهُمْ عَلَى طَاعَتِهِ ثُمَّ مَالَ وَمَضَى إِلَى النِّسَاءِ وَمَعَهُ بِلاَلٌ فَأَمَرَهُنَّ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ وَوَعَظَهُنَّ وَذَكَّرَهُنَّ وَحَمِدَ اللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ حَثَّهُنَّ عَلَى طَاعَتِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ " تَصَدَّقْنَ فَإِنَّ أَكْثَرَكُنَّ حَطَبُ جَهَنَّمَ " . فَقَالَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ سَفِلَةِ النِّسَاءِ سَفْعَاءُ الْخَدَّيْنِ بِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ قَالَ " تُكْثِرْنَ الشَّكَاةَ وَتَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ " . فَجَعَلْنَ يَنْزِعْنَ قَلاَئِدَهُنَّ وَأَقْرُطَهُنَّ وَخَوَاتِيمَهُنَّ يَقْذِفْنَهُ فِي ثَوْبِ بِلاَلٍ يَتَصَدَّقْنَ بِهِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1575 |
| In-book reference | : Book 19, Hadith 20 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 19, Hadith 1576 |
Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Abbad ibn Ziyad, a descendant of al-Mughira ibn Shuba from his father from al Mughira ibn Shuba that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, went to relieve himself during the expedition of Tabuk. Mughira said, "I went with him, taking water. Then the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, came back and I poured out the water for him. He washed his hands and then went to push his hands out of the sleeves of his garment, but could not do so because of their narrowness. So he brought them out from underneath his garment. Then he washed his arms, wiped his head and wiped over his leather socks. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, returned and Abdar Rahman ibn Awf was leading the people in prayer, and he had already finished one raka with them. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, prayed the remaining raka with them to everyone's concern. When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, finished he said, 'You have acted correctly.' "
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ عَبَّادِ بْنِ زِيَادٍ، مِنْ وَلَدِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ذَهَبَ لِحَاجَتِهِ فِي غَزْوَةِ تَبُوكَ - قَالَ الْمُغِيرَةُ - فَذَهَبْتُ مَعَهُ بِمَاءٍ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَكَبْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْمَاءَ فَغَسَلَ وَجْهَهُ ثُمَّ ذَهَبَ يُخْرِجُ يَدَيْهِ مِنْ كُمَّىْ جُبَّتِهِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَطِعْ مِنْ ضِيقِ كُمَّىِ الْجُبَّةِ فَأَخْرَجَهُمَا مِنْ تَحْتِ الْجُبَّةِ فَغَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَمَسَحَ عَلَى الْخُفَّيْنِ فَجَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عَوْفٍ يَؤُمُّهُمْ وَقَدْ صَلَّى بِهِمْ رَكْعَةً فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الرَّكْعَةَ الَّتِي بَقِيَتْ عَلَيْهِمْ فَفَزِعَ النَّاسُ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" أَحْسَنْتُمْ " .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 2, Hadith 42 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 72 |
Yahya related to me from Malik, from Jafar ibn Muhammad, from his father, that al-Miqdad ibn al-Aswad once went to see AIi ibn Abi Talibat as-Suqya, where he was feeding some young camels of his with a mash of meal and leaves, and he said to him, "This man Uthman ibn Affan is telling people that they cannot do hajj and umra together."
Al-Miqdad said, "Ali ibn Abi Talib went off with bits of meal and leaves on his forearms - and I shall never forget the sight of the meal and the leaves on his arms - and went to see Uthman ibn Affan and asked him, 'Are you saying then that people cannot do hajj and umra together?' Uthman replied, 'That is my opinion.' Whereupon AIi got angry and went out saying, 'I am at your service, O Allah, I am at your service for a hajj and an umra together.' "
Malik said, "Our position (here in Madina) is that someone who does hajj and umra together should not remove any of his hair, nor should he come out of ihram in any way until he has sacrificed an animal, if he has one. He should come out of ihram at Mina, on the day of the sacrifice."
حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ الْمِقْدَادَ بْنَ الأَسْوَدِ، دَخَلَ عَلَى عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ بِالسُّقْيَا وَهُوَ يَنْجَعُ بَكَرَاتٍ لَهُ دَقِيقًا وَخَبَطًا فَقَالَ هَذَا عُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ يَنْهَى عَنْ أَنْ يُقْرَنَ بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ . فَخَرَجَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَعَلَى يَدَيْهِ أَثَرُ الدَّقِيقِ وَالْخَبَطِ - فَمَا أَنْسَى أَثَرَ الدَّقِيقِ وَالْخَبَطِ عَلَى ذِرَاعَيْهِ - حَتَّى دَخَلَ عَلَى عُثْمَانَ بْنِ عَفَّانَ فَقَالَ أَنْتَ تَنْهَى عَنْ أَنْ يُقْرَنَ بَيْنَ الْحَجِّ وَالْعُمْرَةِ فَقَالَ عُثْمَانُ ذَلِكَ رَأْيِي . فَخَرَجَ عَلِيٌّ مُغْضَبًا وَهُوَ يَقُولُ لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ بِحَجَّةٍ وَعُمْرَةٍ مَعًا . قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ مَنْ قَرَنَ الْحَجَّ وَالْعُمْرَةَ لَمْ يَأْخُذْ مِنْ شَعَرِهِ شَيْئًا وَلَمْ يَحْلِلْ مِنْ شَىْءٍ حَتَّى يَنْحَرَ هَدْيًا إِنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ وَيَحِلُّ بِمِنًى يَوْمَ النَّحْرِ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 20, Hadith 40 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 20, Hadith 746 |
Sahih Muslim 2449 d
'Ali b. Husain reported that Miswar b. Makhramah informed him that 'Ali b. Abi Talib sent the proposal of marriage to the daughter of Abu Jahl as he had Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), (as his wife). When Fatima heard about it, she came to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and said:
The people say that you never feel angry on account of your daughters and now 'Ali is going to marry the daughter of Abu Jahl. Makhramah said: Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) rose up and I heard him reciting Tashahhud and say: Now to the point. I gave a daughter of mine (Zainab) to Abu'l-'As b. Rabi, and he spoke to me and spoke the truth. Verily Fatima, the daughter of Muhammad, is a part of me and I do not approve that she may be put to any trial and by Allah, the daughter of Allah's Messenger cannot be combined with the daughter of God's enemy (as the co-wives) of one person. Thereupon 'Ali gave up (the idea of his intended) marriage.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ، أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ
الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ الْمِسْوَرَ بْنَ مَخْرَمَةَ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ خَطَبَ
بِنْتَ أَبِي جَهْلٍ وَعِنْدَهُ فَاطِمَةُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا سَمِعَتْ بِذَلِكَ فَاطِمَةُ
أَتَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ لَهُ إِنَّ قَوْمَكَ يَتَحَدَّثُونَ أَنَّكَ لاَ تَغْضَبُ لِبَنَاتِكَ وَهَذَا
عَلِيٌّ نَاكِحًا ابْنَةَ أَبِي جَهْلٍ . قَالَ الْمِسْوَرُ فَقَامَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَمِعْتُهُ حِينَ
تَشَهَّدَ ثُمَّ قَالَ
" أَمَّا بَعْدُ فَإِنِّي أَنْكَحْتُ أَبَا الْعَاصِ بْنَ الرَّبِيعِ فَحَدَّثَنِي فَصَدَقَنِي وَإِنَّ فَاطِمَةَ
بِنْتَ مُحَمَّدٍ مُضْغَةٌ مِنِّي وَإِنَّمَا أَكْرَهُ أَنْ يَفْتِنُوهَا وَإِنَّهَا وَاللَّهِ لاَ تَجْتَمِعُ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ وَبِنْتُ
عَدُوِّ اللَّهِ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ أَبَدًا " . قَالَ فَتَرَكَ عَلِيٌّ الْخِطْبَةَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2449d |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 140 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 31, Hadith 6002 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2740
Ja`far bin Muhammad said:
"My father told me: 'We came to Jabir bin `Abdullah and asked him about the Hajj of the Prophet (saws). He told us: The Messenger of Allah (saws) stayed in al-Madinah for nine years of Hajj, then it was announced to the people that the Messenger of Allah (saws) was going to perform Hajj this year. Many people came to al-Madinah, all of them hoping to learn from the Messenger of Allah (saws) and to do as he did. The Messenger of Allah (saws) set out when there were five days left of Dhul-Qa`dah, and we set out with him,: Jabir said; "And the Messenger of Allah was among us; the Qur'an was being revealed to him, and he knew what it meant. Whatever he did based on it (the Qur'an), we did, and we set out with no intention other than Hajj.
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَعْفَرُ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي قَالَ، أَتَيْنَا جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ حَجَّةِ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَدَّثَنَا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَثَ بِالْمَدِينَةِ تِسْعَ حِجَجٍ ثُمَّ أُذِّنَ فِي النَّاسِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَاجِّ هَذَا الْعَامِ فَنَزَلَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ كُلُّهُمْ يَلْتَمِسُ أَنْ يَأْتَمَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَفْعَلُ مَا يَفْعَلُ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِخَمْسٍ بَقِينَ مِنْ ذِي الْقَعْدَةِ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ قَالَ جَابِرٌ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا عَلَيْهِ يَنْزِلُ الْقُرْآنُ وَهُوَ يَعْرِفُ تَأْوِيلَهُ وَمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ عَمِلْنَا فَخَرَجْنَا لاَ نَنْوِي إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2740 |
| In-book reference | : Book 24, Hadith 122 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2741 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1969
Abu Umamah bin Sahl bin Hunaif said:
"A poor woman in Al-Awali fell sick and the Prophet used to ask them about her. He said: 'If she dies, do not bury her until I have offered the funeral prayer for her. She died and they brought her to Al-Madinah after dark, and they found that the Messenger of Allah had gone to sleep. They did not like to wake him up, so they offered the funeral prayer for her and buried her in Baqi' Al-Gharqab. The next morning they came and the Messenger of Allah asked them about her. They said: 'She has been buried, O Messenger of Allah. We came to you and found you sleeping, and we did not like to wake you up.' He said: 'let's go.' He set out walking and they went with him and showed him her grave. The Messenger of Allah stood and they formed rows behind him, and he offered the funeral prayer for her, saying the Takbir four times."
أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبُو أُمَامَةَ بْنُ سَهْلِ بْنِ حُنَيْفٍ، أَنَّهُ قَالَ اشْتَكَتِ امْرَأَةٌ بِالْعَوَالِي مِسْكِينَةٌ فَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَسْأَلُهُمْ عَنْهَا وَقَالَ " إِنْ مَاتَتْ فَلاَ تَدْفِنُوهَا حَتَّى أُصَلِّيَ عَلَيْهَا " . فَتُوُفِّيَتْ فَجَاءُوا بِهَا إِلَى الْمَدِينَةِ بَعْدَ الْعَتَمَةِ فَوَجَدُوا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ نَامَ فَكَرِهُوا أَنْ يُوقِظُوهُ فَصَلُّوا عَلَيْهَا وَدَفَنُوهَا بِبَقِيعِ الْغَرْقَدِ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَاءُوا فَسَأَلَهُمْ عَنْهَا فَقَالُوا قَدْ دُفِنَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَقَدْ جِئْنَاكَ فَوَجَدْنَاكَ نَائِمًا فَكَرِهْنَا أَنْ نُوقِظَكَ . قَالَ " فَانْطَلِقُوا " . فَانْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي وَمَشَوْا مَعَهُ حَتَّى أَرَوْهُ قَبْرَهَا فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفُّوا وَرَاءَهُ فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهَا وَكَبَّرَ أَرْبَعًا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1969 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 152 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1971 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3455
Ibn 'Abbas said:
"One morning, we saw the wives of the Prophet weeping, and each one of them had her family with her. I entered the Masjid and found it filled with people. Then 'Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, came, and went to the Prophet who was in his room. He greeted him with the Salam but no one answered. He greeted him again but no one answered. He greeted him (a third time) but no one answered. So he went back and called out: 'Bilal!' He came to the Prophet and said: 'Have you divorced your wives?' He said: 'No, but I have sworn an oath of abstention from them for a month.' So he stayed away from them for twenty-nine days, then he came and went into his wives."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ الْبَصْرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو يَعْفُورٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الضُّحَى، قَالَ تَذَاكَرْنَا الشَّهْرَ عِنْدَهُ فَقَالَ بَعْضُنَا ثَلاَثِينَ . وَقَالَ بَعْضُنَا تِسْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ . فَقَالَ أَبُو الضُّحَى حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ قَالَ أَصْبَحْنَا يَوْمًا وَنِسَاءُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَبْكِينَ عِنْدَ كُلِّ امْرَأَةٍ مِنْهُنَّ أَهْلُهَا فَدَخَلْتُ الْمَسْجِدَ فَإِذَا هُوَ مَلآنُ مِنَ النَّاسِ - قَالَ - فَجَاءَ عُمَرُ رضى الله عنه فَصَعِدَ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ فِي عُلِّيَّةٍ لَهُ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ أَحَدٌ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ فَلَمْ يُجِبْهُ أَحَدٌ فَرَجَعَ فَنَادَى بِلاَلاً فَدَخَلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَطَلَّقْتَ نِسَاءَكَ فَقَالَ
" لاَ وَلَكِنِّي آلَيْتُ مِنْهُنَّ شَهْرًا " . فَمَكَثَ تِسْعًا وَعِشْرِينَ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3455 |
| In-book reference | : Book 27, Hadith 67 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 27, Hadith 3485 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 4036
It was narrated that Sa'eed bin Al-Musayyab said:
"Some 'Arab people came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and accepted Islam, then they became sick. The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sent them to some milk camels to drink their milk. While they were with them, they attacked the herdsman, who was a slave of the Messenger of Allah [SAW], and killed him. They drove off the camels, and claimed that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] had said: 'O Allah, make thirsty the one who makes the family of Muhammad thirsty tonight.' The Messenger of Allah [SAW] sent (men) after them, and they were caught. Then he had their hands and feet cut off, and their eyes gouged out." Some of them (the narrators) added more than others, except that in his narration of this Hadith, Mu'awiyah said: "They drove them off to the land of Shirk."
أَخْبَرَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَمْرِو بْنِ السَّرْحِ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، قَالَ وَأَخْبَرَنِي يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَمُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، قَالَ قَدِمَ نَاسٌ مِنَ الْعَرَبِ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَسْلَمُوا ثُمَّ مَرِضُوا فَبَعَثَ بِهِمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى لِقَاحٍ لِيَشْرَبُوا مِنْ أَلْبَانِهَا فَكَانُوا فِيهَا ثُمَّ عَمَدُوا إِلَى الرَّاعِي غُلاَمِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَتَلُوهُ وَاسْتَاقُوا اللِّقَاحَ فَزَعَمُوا أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" اللَّهُمَّ عَطِّشَ مَنْ عَطَّشَ آلَ مُحَمَّدٍ اللَّيْلَةَ " . فَبَعَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي طَلَبِهِمْ فَأُخِذُوا فَقَطَّعَ أَيْدِيَهُمْ وَأَرْجُلَهُمْ وَسَمَلَ أَعْيُنَهُمْ . وَبَعْضُهُمْ يَزِيدُ عَلَى بَعْضٍ إِلاَّ أَنَّ مُعَاوِيَةَ قَالَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ اسْتَاقُوا إِلَى أَرْضِ الشِّرْكِ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 4036 |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 71 |
| English translation | : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4041 |
Sahih Muslim 1691 a
'Abdullah b. 'Abbas reported that 'Umar b. Khattab sat on the pulpit of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and said:
Verily Allah sent Muhammad (may peace be upon him) with truth and He sent down the Book upon him, and the verse of stoning was included in what was sent down to him. We recited it, retained it in our memory and understood it. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) awarded the punishment of stoning to death (to the married adulterer and adulteress) and, after him, we also awarded the punishment of stoning, I am afraid that with the lapse of time, the people (may forget it) and may say: We do not find the punishment of stoning in the Book of Allah, and thus go astray by abandoning this duty prescribed by Allah. Stoning is a duty laid down in Allah's Book for married men and women who commit adultery when proof is established, or it there is pregnancy, or a confession.
حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو الطَّاهِرِ، وَحَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، يَقُولُ قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ عَلَى مِنْبَرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّ اللَّهَ قَدْ بَعَثَ مُحَمَّدًا صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَقِّ وَأَنْزَلَ عَلَيْهِ الْكِتَابَ فَكَانَ مِمَّا أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ آيَةُ الرَّجْمِ قَرَأْنَاهَا وَوَعَيْنَاهَا وَعَقَلْنَاهَا فَرَجَمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَرَجَمْنَا بَعْدَهُ فَأَخْشَى إِنْ طَالَ بِالنَّاسِ زَمَانٌ أَنْ يَقُولَ قَائِلٌ مَا نَجِدُ الرَّجْمَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ فَيَضِلُّوا بِتَرْكِ فَرِيضَةٍ أَنْزَلَهَا اللَّهُ وَإِنَّ الرَّجْمَ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ حَقٌّ عَلَى مَنْ زَنَى إِذَا أَحْصَنَ مِنَ الرِّجَالِ وَالنِّسَاءِ إِذَا قَامَتِ الْبَيِّنَةُ أَوْ كَانَ الْحَبَلُ أَوْ الاِعْتِرَافُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1691a |
| In-book reference | : Book 29, Hadith 21 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 17, Hadith 4194 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 599
(Another chain) from Ali :
from the Prophet similarly (no. 598).
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ . وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ أَحْسَنُ شَيْءٍ رُوِيَ فِي تَطَوُّعِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّهَارِ هَذَا . وَرُوِيَ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ أَنَّهُ كَانَ يُضَعِّفُ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ . وَإِنَّمَا ضَعَّفَهُ عِنْدَنَا وَاللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ لأَنَّهُ لاَ يُرْوَى مِثْلُ هَذَا عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ . وَعَاصِمُ بْنُ ضَمْرَةَ هُوَ ثِقَةٌ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ . قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْمَدِينِيِّ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْقَطَّانُ قَالَ سُفْيَانُ كُنَّا نَعْرِفُ فَضْلَ حَدِيثِ عَاصِمِ بْنِ ضَمْرَةَ عَلَى حَدِيثِ الْحَارِثِ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 599 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 56 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 1, Hadith 599 |
Sahih Muslim 2373 c
Abu Huraira reported that two persons, one from amongst the Jews and the other from amongst the Muslims, fell into dispute and began to abuse one another. The Muslim said:
By Him Who chose Muhammad (may peace be upon him) in the worlds. And the Jew said: By Him Who chose Moses in the worlds. Thereupon the Muslim lifted his hand and slapped at the face of the Jew. The Jew went to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and told him about his affair and the affair of the Muslim. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Don't make me superior to Moses for mankind will swoon and I would be the first to recover from it and Moses would be at that time seizing the side of the Throne and I do not know (whether) he would swoon and would recover before me or Allah would make an exception for him.
حَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ النَّضْرِ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، حَدَّثَنَا
أَبِي، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، وَعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ،
قَالَ اسْتَبَّ رَجُلاَنِ رَجُلٌ مِنَ الْيَهُودِ وَرَجُلٌ مِنَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ فَقَالَ الْمُسْلِمُ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُحَمَّدًا
صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ . وَقَالَ الْيَهُودِيُّ وَالَّذِي اصْطَفَى مُوسَى عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ
عَلَى الْعَالَمِينَ . قَالَ فَرَفَعَ الْمُسْلِمُ يَدَهُ عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ فَلَطَمَ وَجْهَ الْيَهُودِيِّ فَذَهَبَ الْيَهُودِيُّ إِلَى
رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخْبَرَهُ بِمَا كَانَ مِنْ أَمْرِهِ وَأَمْرِ الْمُسْلِمِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ
صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لاَ تُخَيِّرُونِي عَلَى مُوسَى فَإِنَّ النَّاسَ يَصْعَقُونَ فَأَكُونُ أَوَّلَ مَنْ
يُفِيقُ فَإِذَا مُوسَى بَاطِشٌ بِجَانِبِ الْعَرْشِ فَلاَ أَدْرِي أَكَانَ فِيمَنْ صَعِقَ فَأَفَاقَ قَبْلِي أَمْ
كَانَ مِمَّنِ اسْتَثْنَى اللَّهُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2373c |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 211 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 30, Hadith 5854 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2405
Suhail reported on the authority of Abu Huraira that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said on the Day of Khaibar:
I shall certainly give this standard in the hand of one who loves Allah and his Messenger and Allah will grant victory at his hand. Umar b. Khattab said: Never did I cherish for leadership but on that day. I came before him with the hope that I may be called for this, but Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) called 'Ali b. Abu Talib and he conferred (this honour) upon him and said: Proceed on and do not look about until Allah grants you victory, and 'Ali went a bit and then halted and did not look about and then said in a loud voice: Allah's Messenger, on what issue should I fight with the people? Thereupon he (the Prophet) said: Fight with them until they bear testimony to the fact that there is no god but Allah and Muhammad is his Messenger, and when they do that then their blood and their riches are inviolable from your hands but what is justified by law and their reckoning is with Allah.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْقَارِيَّ - عَنْ
سُهَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ يَوْمَ خَيْبَرَ " لأُعْطِيَنَّ
هَذِهِ الرَّايَةَ رَجُلاً يُحِبُّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ يَفْتَحُ اللَّهُ عَلَى يَدَيْهِ " . قَالَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ مَا أَحْبَبْتُ
الإِمَارَةَ إِلاَّ يَوْمَئِذٍ - قَالَ - فَتَسَاوَرْتُ لَهَا رَجَاءَ أَنْ أُدْعَى لَهَا - قَالَ - فَدَعَا رَسُولُ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَأَعْطَاهُ إِيَّاهَا وَقَالَ " امْشِ وَلاَ تَلْتَفِتْ حَتَّى
يَفْتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ " . قَالَ فَسَارَ عَلِيٌّ شَيْئًا ثُمَّ وَقَفَ وَلَمْ يَلْتَفِتْ فَصَرَخَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ عَلَى
مَاذَا أُقَاتِلُ النَّاسَ قَالَ " قَاتِلْهُمْ حَتَّى يَشْهَدُوا أَنْ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَأَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ
فَإِذَا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ فَقَدْ مَنَعُوا مِنْكَ دِمَاءَهُمْ وَأَمْوَالَهُمْ إِلاَّ بِحَقِّهَا وَحِسَابُهُمْ عَلَى اللَّهِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2405 |
| In-book reference | : Book 44, Hadith 52 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 31, Hadith 5917 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim » The Book Pertaining to the Remembrance of Allah, Supplication, Repentance and Seeking Forgiveness - كتاب الذكر والدعاء والتوبة والاستغفار
Sahih Muslim 2727 a
It is reported on the authority of Ali that Fatima had corns in her hand because of working at the hand-mill. There had fallen to the lot of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) some prisoners of war. She (Fatima) came to the Holy Prophet (may peace be upon him) but she did not find him (in the house). She met A'isha and informed her (about her hardship). When Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) came, she (A'isha) informed him about the visit of Fatima. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came to them (Fatima and her family). They had gone to their beds. 'Ali further (reported):
We tried to stand up (as a mark of respect) but Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Keep to your beds, and he sat amongst us and I felt the coldness of his feet upon my chest. He then said: May I not direct you to something better than what you have asked for? When you go to your bed, you should recite Takbir (Allah-o-Akbar) thirty-four times and Tasbih (Subhan Allah) thirty-three times and Tahmid (al-Hamdu li-Allah) thirty-three times, and that is better than the servant for you.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لاِبْنِ الْمُثَنَّى - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا
مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ ابْنَ أَبِي لَيْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيٌّ، أَنَّ فَاطِمَةَ،
اشْتَكَتْ مَا تَلْقَى مِنَ الرَّحَى فِي يَدِهَا وَأَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم سَبْىٌ فَانْطَلَقَتْ فَلَمْ
تَجِدْهُ وَلَقِيَتْ عَائِشَةَ فَأَخْبَرَتْهَا فَلَمَّا جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَخْبَرَتْهُ عَائِشَةُ بِمَجِيءِ
فَاطِمَةَ إِلَيْهَا فَجَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَيْنَا وَقَدْ أَخَذْنَا مَضَاجِعَنَا فَذَهَبْنَا نَقُومُ
فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " عَلَى مَكَانِكُمَا " . فَقَعَدَ بَيْنَنَا حَتَّى وَجَدْتُ بَرْدَ قَدَمِهِ
عَلَى صَدْرِي ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَلاَ أُعَلِّمُكُمَا خَيْرًا مِمَّا سَأَلْتُمَا إِذَا أَخَذْتُمَا مَضَاجِعَكُمَا أَنْ تُكَبِّرَا
اللَّهَ أَرْبَعًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَتُسَبِّحَاهُ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ وَتَحْمَدَاهُ ثَلاَثًا وَثَلاَثِينَ فَهُوَ خَيْرٌ لَكُمَا مِنْ خَادِمٍ
" .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2727a |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 108 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 35, Hadith 6577 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2496
Buraidah reported the Apostle of Allaah(saws) as saying “Respect to be shown by those who stay at home to the women of those who are engaged in jihad is t be like that shown to their mothers. If any man among those who stay at home is entrusted with the oversight of one’s family who is engaged in jihad and betrays him, he will be setup for him on the Day of Resurrection and he (the mujahid) will be told “This (man) was entrusted with the oversight of your family, so take what you want from his good deeds. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) turned towards us and said “So what do you think.”
Abu Dawud said “Qa’nab (a narrator of this tradition) was a pious man. Ibn Abi Laila intended to appoint him a judge, but he refused and said “If I intend to fulfill my need of a dirham, I seek the help of a person for it. He said “Which of us does not seek the help in his need? He said “Bring me out so that I may see. So he was brought out, and he concealed himself. Sufyan said “While he was concealing himself.” Sufyan said “While he was concealing himself the house suddenly fell on him and he died.”
حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ مَنْصُورٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ قَعْنَبٍ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ بْنِ مَرْثَدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ بُرَيْدَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " حُرْمَةُ نِسَاءِ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ عَلَى الْقَاعِدِينَ كَحُرْمَةِ أُمَّهَاتِهِمْ وَمَا مِنْ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الْقَاعِدِينَ يَخْلُفُ رَجُلاً مِنَ الْمُجَاهِدِينَ فِي أَهْلِهِ إِلاَّ نُصِبَ لَهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ فَقِيلَ لَهُ هَذَا قَدْ خَلَفَكَ فِي أَهْلِكَ فَخُذْ مِنْ حَسَنَاتِهِ مَا شِئْتَ " . فَالْتَفَتَ إِلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ " مَا ظَنُّكُمْ " . قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ كَانَ قَعْنَبٌ رَجُلاً صَالِحًا وَكَانَ ابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى أَرَادَ قَعْنَبًا عَلَى الْقَضَاءِ فَأَبَى عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ أَنَا أُرِيدُ الْحَاجَةَ بِدِرْهَمٍ فَأَسْتَعِينُ عَلَيْهَا بِرَجُلٍ . قَالَ وَأَيُّنَا لاَ يَسْتَعِينُ فِي حَاجَتِهِ قَالَ أَخْرِجُونِي حَتَّى أَنْظُرَ فَأُخْرِجَ فَتَوَارَى . قَالَ سُفْيَانُ بَيْنَمَا هُوَ مُتَوَارٍ إِذْ وَقَعَ عَلَيْهِ الْبَيْتُ فَمَاتَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2496 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 20 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2490 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2501
Narrated Sahl ibn al-Hanzaliyyah:
On the day of Hunayn we travelled with the Messenger of Allah (saws) and we journeyed for a long time until the evening came. I attended the prayer along with the Messenger of Allah (saws).
A horseman came and said: Messenger of Allah, I went before you and climbed a certain mountain where saw Hawazin all together with their women, cattle, and sheep, having gathered at Hunayn.
The Messenger of Allah (saws) smiled and said: That will be the booty of the Muslims tomorrow if Allah wills. He then asked: Who will be on guard tonight?
Anas ibn AbuMarthad al-Ghanawi said: I shall , Messenger of Allah. He said: Then mount your horse. He then mounted his horse, and came to the Messenger of Allah (saws).
The Messenger of Allah said to him: Go forward to this ravine till you get to the top of it. We should not be exposed to danger from your side. In the morning the Apostle of of Allah (saws) came out to his place of prayer, and offered two rak'ahs. He then said: Have you seen any sign of your horseman?
They said: We have not, Messenger of Allah. The announcement of the time for prayer was then made, and while the Messenger of Allah (saws) was saying the prayer, he began to glance towards the ravine. When he finished his prayer and uttered salutation, he said: Cheer up, for your horseman has come. We therefore began to look between the trees in the ravine, and sure enough he had come.
He stood beside the Messenger of Allah (saws), saluted him and said: I continued till I reached the top of this ravine where the Messenger of Allah (saws) commanded me, and in the morning I looked down into both ravines but saw no one.
The Messenger of Allah (saws) asked him: Did you dismount during the night?
He replied: No, except to pray or to relieve myself. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said: You have ensured your entry to (Paradise). No blame will be attached to you supposing you do not work after it.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو تَوْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلاَّمٍ - عَنْ زَيْدٍ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ سَلاَّمٍ - أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَبَا سَلاَّمٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي السَّلُولِيُّ أَبُو كَبْشَةَ، أَنَّهُ حَدَّثَهُ سَهْلُ ابْنُ الْحَنْظَلِيَّةِ، أَنَّهُمْ سَارُوا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَوْمَ حُنَيْنٍ فَأَطْنَبُوا السَّيْرَ حَتَّى كَانَتْ عَشِيَّةً، فَحَضَرْتُ الصَّلاَةَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ فَارِسٌ فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنِّي انْطَلَقْتُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيكُمْ حَتَّى طَلَعْتُ جَبَلَ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَإِذَا أَنَا بِهَوَازِنَ عَلَى بَكْرَةِ آبَائِهِمْ بِظُعُنِهِمْ وَنَعَمِهِمْ وَشَائِهِمُ اجْتَمَعُوا إِلَى حُنَيْنٍ . فَتَبَسَّمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَالَ : " تِلْكَ غَنِيمَةُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ : " مَنْ يَحْرُسُنَا اللَّيْلَةَ " . قَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ أَبِي مَرْثَدٍ الْغَنَوِيُّ : أَنَا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ . قَالَ : " فَارْكَبْ " . فَرَكِبَ فَرَسًا لَهُ فَجَاءَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : " اسْتَقْبِلْ هَذَا الشِّعْبَ حَتَّى تَكُونَ فِي أَعْلاَهُ وَلاَ نُغَرَّنَّ مِنْ قِبَلِكَ اللَّيْلَةَ " . فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْنَا خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلَى مُصَلاَّهُ فَرَكَعَ رَكْعَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ قَالَ : " هَلْ أَحْسَسْتُمْ فَارِسَكُمْ " . قَالُوا : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا أَحْسَسْنَاهُ . فَثُوِّبَ بِالصَّلاَةِ فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُصَلِّي وَهُوَ يَلْتَفِتُ إِلَى الشِّعْبِ حَتَّى إِذَا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ : " أَبْشِرُوا فَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ فَارِسُكُمْ " . فَجَعَلْنَا نَنْظُرُ إِلَى خِلاَلِ الشَّجَرِ فِي الشِّعْبِ فَإِذَا هُوَ قَدْ جَاءَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ : إِنِّي انْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى كُنْتُ فِي أَعْلَى هَذَا الشِّعْبِ حَيْثُ أَمَرَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحْتُ اطَّلَعْتُ الشِّعْبَيْنِ كِلَيْهِمَا فَنَظَرْتُ فَلَمْ أَرَ أَحَدًا . فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : " هَلْ نَزَلْتَ اللَّيْلَةَ " . قَالَ : لاَ إِلاَّ مُصَلِّيًا أَوْ قَاضِيًا حَاجَةً . فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم : " قَدْ أَوْجَبْتَ فَلاَ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ لاَ تَعْمَلَ بَعْدَهَا " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2501 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 25 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2495 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1136
It was narrated that Rifa'ah bin Rafi' said:
"While the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was sitting with us around him, a man came in, turned towards the Qiblah and prayed. When he had finished his prayer, he came and greeted the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and the people with Salam. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to him: 'And also to you. Go and pray, for you have not prayed.' So he went and prayed, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) started watching him, and he (the man) did not know what was wrong with it. When he had finished the prayer, he came and greeted the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and the people with salam. The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said to him: 'And also to you. Go and pray, for you have not prayed.' He repeated it two or three times, then the man said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what is wrong with my prayer?' The Messenger of Allah (SAW) said: 'The prayer of any of you is not complete unless he performs wudu properly as enjoined by Allah, the Mighty and Sublime. So he should wash his face, his arms up to the elbows, and wipe his head, and (wash) his feet up to the ankles. Then he should magnify Allah (SWT) and praise Him and glorify Him.'" - (One of the narrators) Hammam said: "I heard him say: 'He should praise Allah and glorify Him and magnify Him." He said: "I heard both of them." -"He (the Prophet (SAW)) said: 'He should recite whatever is easy for him of the Quran that Allah has taught him and permitted him in it (the prayer). Then he should say the Takbir and bow until his joints settle and he is relaxed. Then he should say: 'Sami Allahu liman hamidah (Allah hears the one who praises Him)' and stand up straight until his backbone is straight (and at ease). Then he should say Takbir and prostrate until he has placed his face firmly on the ground." "I heard him say: his forehead, until his joints settle and he is relaxed. Then he should say the Takbir and sit up until his backbone is straight (and at ease). Then he should prostrate until he has placed his face firmly on the ground and he is relaxed. If he does not do that then he has not completed his prayer."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ الْمُقْرِئُ أَبُو يَحْيَى، بِمَكَّةَ - وَهُوَ بَصْرِيٌّ - قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبِي قَالَ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ يَحْيَى بْنِ خَلاَّدِ بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ رَافِعِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، حَدَّثَهُ عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ، رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم جَالِسٌ وَنَحْنُ حَوْلَهُ إِذْ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَأَتَى الْقِبْلَةَ فَصَلَّى فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَعَلَيْكَ اذْهَبْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ " . فَذَهَبَ فَصَلَّى فَجَعَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَرْمُقُ صَلاَتَهُ وَلاَ يَدْرِي مَا يَعِيبُ مِنْهَا فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلاَتَهُ جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعَلَى الْقَوْمِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَعَلَيْكَ اذْهَبْ فَصَلِّ فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ " . فَأَعَادَهَا مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلاَثًا فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا عِبْتَ مِنْ صَلاَتِي فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّهَا لَمْ تَتِمَّ صَلاَةُ أَحَدِكُمْ حَتَّى يُسْبِغَ الْوُضُوءَ كَمَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فَيَغْسِلَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ وَيَمْسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَرِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرَ اللَّهَ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ وَيَحْمَدَهُ وَيُمَجِّدَهُ " . قَالَ هَمَّامٌ وَسَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ " وَيَحْمَدَ اللَّهَ وَيُمَجِّدَهُ وَيُكَبِّرَهُ " . قَالَ فَكِلاَهُمَا قَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ قَالَ " وَيَقْرَأَ مَا تَيَسَّرَ مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ مِمَّا عَلَّمَهُ اللَّهُ وَأَذِنَ لَهُ فِيهِ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرَ وَيَرْكَعَ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ مَفَاصِلُهُ وَتَسْتَرْخِيَ ثُمَّ يَقُولَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ ثُمَّ يَسْتَوِيَ قَائِمًا حَتَّى يُقِيمَ صُلْبَهُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرَ وَيَسْجُدَ حَتَّى يُمَكِّنَ وَجْهَهُ " . وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ يَقُولُ " جَبْهَتَهُ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ مَفَاصِلُهُ وَتَسْتَرْخِيَ وَيُكَبِّرَ فَيَرْفَعَ حَتَّى يَسْتَوِيَ قَاعِدًا عَلَى مَقْعَدَتِهِ وَيُقِيمَ صُلْبَهُ ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرَ فَيَسْجُدَ حَتَّى يُمَكِّنَ وَجْهَهُ وَيَسْتَرْخِيَ فَإِذَا لَمْ يَفْعَلْ هَكَذَا لَمْ تَتِمَّ صَلاَتُهُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1136 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 108 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1137 |
Sahih Muslim 1218 a
Ja'far b Muhammad reported on the authority of his father:
We went to Jabir b. Abdullah and he began inquiring about the people (who had gone to see him) till it was my turn. I said: I am Muhammad b. 'Ali b. Husain. He placed his hand upon my head and opened my upper button and then the lower one and then placed his palm on my chest (in order to bless me), and I was, during those days, a young boy, and he said: You are welcome, my nephew. Ask whatever you want to ask. And I asked him but as he was blind (he could not respond to me immediately), and the time for prayer came. He stood up covering himself in his mantle. And whenever he placed its ends upon his shoulders they slipped down on account of being short (in size). Another mantle was, however, lying on the clothes rack near by. And he led us in the prayer. I said to him: Tell me about the Hajj of Allah's Messenger (May peace be upon him). And he pointed with his hand nine, and then stated: The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) stayed in (Medina) for nine years but did not perform Hajj, then he made a public announcement in the tenth year to the effect that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) was about to perform the Hajj. A large number of persons came to Medina and all of them were anxious to follow the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) and do according to his doing. We set out with him till we reached Dhu'l-Hulaifa. Asma' daughter of Umais gave birth to Muhammad b. Abu Bakr. She sent message to the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) asking him: What should 1 do? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Take a bath, bandage your private parts and put on Ihram. The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) then prayed in the mosque and then mounted al-Qaswa (his she-camel) and it stood erect with him on its back at al-Baida'. And I saw as far as I could see in front of me but riders and pedestrians, and also on my right and on my left and behind me like this. And the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was prominent among us and the (revelation) of the Holy Qur'an was descending upon him. And it is he who knows (its true) significance. And whatever he did, we also did that. He pronounced the Oneness of Allah (saying):" Labbaik,0 Allah, Labbaik, Labbaik. Thou hast no partner, praise and grace is Thine and the Sovereignty too; Thou hast no partner."
And the people also pronounced this Talbiya which they pronounce (today). The Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) did ...
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَإِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، جَمِيعًا عَنْ حَاتِمٍ، - قَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ الْمَدَنِيُّ، - عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ دَخَلْنَا عَلَى جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ فَسَأَلَ عَنِ الْقَوْمِ، حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَىَّ فَقُلْتُ أَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ حُسَيْنٍ، . فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى رَأْسِي فَنَزَعَ زِرِّي الأَعْلَى ثُمَّ نَزَعَ زِرِّي الأَسْفَلَ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ كَفَّهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَىَّ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ غُلاَمٌ شَابٌّ فَقَالَ مَرْحَبًا بِكَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي سَلْ عَمَّا شِئْتَ . فَسَأَلْتُهُ وَهُوَ أَعْمَى وَحَضَرَ وَقْتُ الصَّلاَةِ فَقَامَ فِي نِسَاجَةٍ مُلْتَحِفًا بِهَا كُلَّمَا وَضَعَهَا عَلَى مَنْكِبِهِ رَجَعَ طَرَفَاهَا إِلَيْهِ مِنْ صِغَرِهَا وَرِدَاؤُهُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ عَلَى الْمِشْجَبِ فَصَلَّى بِنَا فَقُلْتُ أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ حَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم . فَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ فَعَقَدَ تِسْعًا فَقَالَ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَكَثَ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَحُجَّ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ فِي النَّاسِ فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَاجٌّ فَقَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ كُلُّهُمْ يَلْتَمِسُ أَنْ يَأْتَمَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَيَعْمَلَ مِثْلَ عَمَلِهِ فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ قَالَ " اغْتَسِلِي وَاسْتَثْفِرِي بِثَوْبٍ وَأَحْرِمِي " . فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى إِذَا اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ نَاقَتُهُ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ نَظَرْتُ إِلَى مَدِّ بَصَرِي بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ مِنْ رَاكِبٍ وَمَاشٍ وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَمِنْ خَلْفِهِ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا وَعَلَيْهِ يَنْزِلُ الْقُرْآنُ وَهُوَ يَعْرِفُ تَأْوِيلَهُ وَمَا عَمِلَ بِهِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ عَمِلْنَا بِهِ فَأَهَلَّ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ " لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ لَبَّيْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَكَ " . وَأَهَلَّ النَّاسُ بِهَذَا الَّذِي يُهِلُّونَ بِهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَيْهِمْ شَيْئًا مِنْهُ وَلَزِمَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَلْبِيَتَهُ قَالَ جَابِرٌ - رضى الله عنه - لَسْنَا نَنْوِي إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ لَسْنَا نَعْرِفُ الْعُمْرَةَ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَعَهُ اسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ فَرَمَلَ ثَلاَثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا ثُمَّ نَفَذَ إِلَى مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ - عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمُ - فَقَرَأَ { وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى} فَجَعَلَ الْمَقَامَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ فَكَانَ أَبِي يَقُولُ وَلاَ أَعْلَمُهُ ذَكَرَهُ إِلاَّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ { قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ} وَ { قُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ} ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الرُّكْنِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنَ الْبَابِ إِلَى الصَّفَا فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنَ الصَّفَا قَرَأَ { إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ} " أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّهُ بِهِ " . فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَى الْبَيْتَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَوَحَّدَ اللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَقَالَ " لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كَلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ " . ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ قَالَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ نَزَلَ إِلَى الْمَرْوَةِ حَتَّى إِذَا انْصَبَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ فِي بَطْنِ الْوَادِي سَعَى حَتَّى إِذَا صَعِدَتَا مَشَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَرْوَةَ فَفَعَلَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى الصَّفَا حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ آخِرُ طَوَافِهِ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ فَقَالَ " لَوْ أَنِّي اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ لَمْ أَسُقِ الْهَدْىَ وَجَعَلْتُهَا عُمْرَةً فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيَحِلَّ وَلْيَجْعَلْهَا عُمْرَةً " . فَقَامَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِعَامِنَا هَذَا أَمْ لأَبَدٍ فَشَبَّكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَصَابِعَهُ وَاحِدَةً فِي الأُخْرَى وَقَالَ " دَخَلَتِ الْعُمْرَةُ فِي الْحَجِّ - مَرَّتَيْنِ - لاَ بَلْ لأَبَدٍ أَبَدٍ " . وَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ بِبُدْنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَوَجَدَ فَاطِمَةَ - رضى الله عنها - مِمَّنْ حَلَّ وَلَبِسَتْ ثِيَابًا صَبِيغًا وَاكْتَحَلَتْ فَأَنْكَرَ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَتْ إِنَّ أَبِي أَمَرَنِي بِهَذَا . قَالَ فَكَانَ عَلِيٌّ يَقُولُ بِالْعِرَاقِ فَذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُحَرِّشًا عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ لِلَّذِي صَنَعَتْ مُسْتَفْتِيًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِيمَا ذَكَرَتْ عَنْهُ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ أَنِّي أَنْكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا فَقَالَ " صَدَقَتْ صَدَقَتْ مَاذَا قُلْتَ حِينَ فَرَضْتَ الْحَجَّ " . قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُهِلُّ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ رَسُولُكَ . قَالَ " فَإِنَّ مَعِيَ الْهَدْىَ فَلاَ تَحِلُّ " . قَالَ فَكَانَ جَمَاعَةُ الْهَدْىِ الَّذِي قَدِمَ بِهِ عَلِيٌّ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ وَالَّذِي أَتَى بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِائَةً - قَالَ - فَحَلَّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ وَقَصَّرُوا إِلاَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ تَوَجَّهُوا إِلَى مِنًى فَأَهَلُّوا بِالْحَجِّ وَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَصَلَّى بِهَا الظُّهْرَ وَالْعَصْرَ وَالْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ وَالْفَجْرَ ثُمَّ مَكَثَ قَلِيلاً حَتَّى طَلَعَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَأَمَرَ بِقُبَّةٍ مِنْ شَعَرٍ تُضْرَبُ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَسَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلاَ تَشُكُّ قُرَيْشٌ إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ وَاقِفٌ عِنْدَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ كَمَا كَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ تَصْنَعُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فَأَجَازَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ فَوَجَدَ الْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ فَنَزَلَ بِهَا حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتِ الشَّمْسُ أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ فَرُحِلَتْ لَهُ فَأَتَى بَطْنَ الْوَادِي فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ وَقَالَ " إِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ حَرَامٌ عَلَيْكُمْ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا أَلاَ كُلُّ شَىْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَحْتَ قَدَمَىَّ مَوْضُوعٌ وَدِمَاءُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعَةٌ وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ دَمٍ أَضَعُ مِنْ دِمَائِنَا دَمُ ابْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ كَانَ مُسْتَرْضِعًا فِي بَنِي سَعْدٍ فَقَتَلَتْهُ هُذَيْلٌ وَرِبَا الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ وَأَوَّلُ رِبًا أَضَعُ رِبَانَا رِبَا عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَإِنَّهُ مَوْضُوعٌ كُلُّهُ فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فِي النِّسَاءِ فَإِنَّكُمْ أَخَذْتُمُوهُنَّ بِأَمَانِ اللَّهِ وَاسْتَحْلَلْتُمْ فُرُوجَهُنَّ بِكَلِمَةِ اللَّهِ وَلَكُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ أَنْ لاَ يُوطِئْنَ فُرُشَكُمْ أَحَدًا تَكْرَهُونَهُ . فَإِنْ فَعَلْنَ ذَلِكَ فَاضْرِبُوهُنَّ ضَرْبًا غَيْرَ مُبَرِّحٍ وَلَهُنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ وَقَدْ تَرَكْتُ فِيكُمْ مَا لَنْ تَضِلُّوا بَعْدَهُ إِنِ اعْتَصَمْتُمْ بِهِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ . وَأَنْتُمْ تُسْأَلُونَ عَنِّي فَمَا أَنْتُمْ قَائِلُونَ " . قَالُوا نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ وَأَدَّيْتَ وَنَصَحْتَ . فَقَالَ بِإِصْبَعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ يَرْفَعُهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ وَيَنْكُتُهَا إِلَى النَّاسِ " اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدِ اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ " . ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ وَلَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَوْقِفَ فَجَعَلَ بَطْنَ نَاقَتِهِ الْقَصْوَاءِ إِلَى الصَّخَرَاتِ وَجَعَلَ حَبْلَ الْمُشَاةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى غَرَبَتِ الشَّمْسُ وَذَهَبَتِ الصُّفْرَةُ قَلِيلاً حَتَّى غَابَ الْقُرْصُ وَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ خَلْفَهُ وَدَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَقَدْ شَنَقَ لِلْقَصْوَاءِ الزِّمَامَ حَتَّى إِنَّ رَأْسَهَا لَيُصِيبُ مَوْرِكَ رَحْلِهِ وَيَقُولُ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى " أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ السَّكِينَةَ السَّكِينَةَ " . كُلَّمَا أَتَى حَبْلاً مِنَ الْحِبَالِ أَرْخَى لَهَا قَلِيلاً حَتَّى تَصْعَدَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ فَصَلَّى بِهَا الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ بِأَذَانٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِقَامَتَيْنِ وَلَمْ يُسَبِّحْ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى طَلَعَ الْفَجْرُ وَصَلَّى الْفَجْرَ - حِينَ تَبَيَّنَ لَهُ الصُّبْحُ - بِأَذَانٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى أَتَى الْمَشْعَرَ الْحَرَامَ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَدَعَاهُ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَهَلَّلَهُ وَوَحَّدَهُ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ جِدًّا فَدَفَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ وَأَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ عَبَّاسٍ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً حَسَنَ الشَّعْرِ أَبْيَضَ وَسِيمًا فَلَمَّا دَفَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّتْ بِهِ ظُعُنٌ يَجْرِينَ فَطَفِقَ الْفَضْلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِنَّ فَوَضَعَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْفَضْلِ فَحَوَّلَ الْفَضْلُ وَجْهَهُ إِلَى الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ يَنْظُرُ فَحَوَّلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَهُ مِنَ الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ عَلَى وَجْهِ الْفَضْلِ يَصْرِفُ وَجْهَهُ مِنَ الشِّقِّ الآخَرِ يَنْظُرُ حَتَّى أَتَى بَطْنَ مُحَسِّرٍ فَحَرَّكَ قَلِيلاً ثُمَّ سَلَكَ الطَّرِيقَ الْوُسْطَى الَّتِي تَخْرُجُ عَلَى الْجَمْرَةِ الْكُبْرَى حَتَّى أَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ الَّتِي عِنْدَ الشَّجَرَةِ فَرَمَاهَا بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ مَعَ كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ مِنْهَا مِثْلِ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ رَمَى مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى الْمَنْحَرِ فَنَحَرَ ثَلاَثًا وَسِتِّينَ بِيَدِهِ ثُمَّ أَعْطَى عَلِيًّا فَنَحَرَ مَا غَبَرَ وَأَشْرَكَهُ فِي هَدْيِهِ ثُمَّ أَمَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ بَدَنَةٍ بِبَضْعَةٍ فَجُعِلَتْ فِي قِدْرٍ فَطُبِخَتْ فَأَكَلاَ مِنْ لَحْمِهَا وَشَرِبَا مِنْ مَرَقِهَا ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَفَاضَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ فَصَلَّى بِمَكَّةَ الظُّهْرَ فَأَتَى بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ يَسْقُونَ عَلَى زَمْزَمَ فَقَالَ " انْزِعُوا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَلَوْلاَ أَنْ يَغْلِبَكُمُ النَّاسُ عَلَى سِقَايَتِكُمْ لَنَزَعْتُ مَعَكُمْ " . فَنَاوَلُوهُ دَلْوًا فَشَرِبَ مِنْهُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1218a |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 159 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 7, Hadith 2803 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل بْنُ أَبَانَ ، حَدَّثَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيل بْنُ أَبَانَ ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللهِ عَنْهُمَا، قَالَ أَبُو جَعْفَرٍ : دَخَلْنَا عَلَى جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، فَسَأَلَ عَنْ الْقَوْمِ حَتَّى انْتَهَى إِلَيَّ، فَقُلْتُ أَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ، فَأَهْوَى بِيَدِهِ إِلَى زِرِّيَ الْأَعْلَى وَزِرِّيَ الْأَسْفَلِ، ثُمَّ وَضَعَ فَمَهُ بَيْنَ ثَدْيَيَّ، وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ غُلَامٌ شَابٌّ، فَقَالَ : مَرْحَبًا بِكَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، سَلْ عَمَّا شِئْتَ.
فَسَأَلْتُهُ، وَهُوَ أَعْمَى، وَجَاءَ وَقْتُ الصَّلَاةِ، فَقَامَ فِي سَاجَةٍ مُلْتَحِفًا بِهَا، كُلَّمَا وَضَعَهَا عَلَى مَنْكِبَيْهِ، رَجَعَ طَرَفُهَا إِلَيْهِ مِنْ صِغَرِهَا، وَرِدَاؤُهُ إِلَى جَنْبِهِ عَلَى الْمِشْجَبِ، فَصَلَّى، فَقُلْتُ : أَخْبِرْنِي عَنْ حَجَّةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ؟ فَقَالَ بِيَدِهِ فَعَقَدَ تِسْعًا، فَقَالَ :مَكَثَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تِسْعَ سِنِينَ لَمْ يَحُجَّ، ثُمَّ أُذِّنَ فِي النَّاسِ بِالْحَجِّ فِي الْعَاشِرَةِ : أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَاجٌّ، فَقَدِمَ الْمَدِينَةَ بَشَرٌ كَثِيرٌ كُلُّهُمْ يَلْتَمِسُ أَنْ يَأْتَمَّ بِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، وَيَعْمَلَ مِثْلَ عَمَلِهِ، فَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا ذَا الْحُلَيْفَةِ ، فَوَلَدَتْ أَسْمَاءُ بِنْتُ عُمَيْسٍ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ أَبِي بَكْرٍ رَضِيَ اللهِ عَنْهُمْ، فَأَرْسَلَتْ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ؟ فَقَالَ : " اغْتَسِلِي وَاسْتَثْفِرِي بِثَوْبٍ وَأَحْرِمِي ".
فَصَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى اسْتَوَتْ بِهِ نَاقَتُهُ عَلَى الْبَيْدَاءِ، فَنَظَرْتُ إِلَى مَدِّ بَصَرِي مِنْ بَيْنِ يَدَيْهِ مِنْ رَاكِبٍ وَمَاشٍ، وَعَنْ يَمِينِهِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ، وَعَنْ يَسَارِهِ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ، وَخَلْفَهُ مِثْلُ ذَلِكَ، وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بَيْنَ أَظْهُرِنَا، وَعَلَيْهِ يُنْزَلُ الْقُرْآنُ وَهُوَ يَعْرِفُ تَأْوِيلَهُ، فَأَهَلَّ بِالتَّوْحِيدِ : " لَبَّيْكَ اللَّهُمَّ لَبَّيْكَ، لَبَّيْكَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ لَبَّيْكَ إِنَّ الْحَمْدَ وَالنِّعْمَةَ لَكَ وَالْمُلْكَ، لَا شَرِيكَ لَكَ ".
فَأَهَلَّ النَّاسُ بِهَذَا الَّذِي يُهِلُّونَ بِهِ، فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِمْ شَيْئًا، وَلَبَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تَلْبِيَتَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَعَهُ.
قَالَ جَابِرٌ : لَسْنَا نَنْوِي إِلَّا الْحَجَّ، لَسْنَا نَعْرِفُ الْعُمْرَةَ، حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا الْبَيْتَ مَعَهُ، اسْتَلَمَ الرُّكْنَ فَرَمَلَ ثَلَاثًا، وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا، ثُمَّ تَقَدَّمَ إِلَى مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فَصَلَّى، فَقَرَأَ # وَاتَّخِذُوا مِنْ مَقَامِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ مُصَلًّى سورة البقرة آية 125 #، فَجَعَلَ الْمَقَامَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ الْبَيْتِ ، وَكَانَ أَبِي يَقُولُ : وَلَا أَعْلَمُهُ ذَكَرَهُ عَنْ جَابِرٍ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : كَانَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الرَّكْعَتَيْنِ : قُلْ هُوَ اللَّهُ أَحَدٌ وَقُلْ يَا أَيُّهَا الْكَافِرُونَ، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ إِلَى الرُّكْنِ فَاسْتَلَمَهُ، ثُمَّ خَرَجَ مِنْ الْبَاب إِلَى الصَّفَا ، فَلَمَّا أَتَى الصَّفَا ، قَرَأَ : # إِنَّ الصَّفَا وَالْمَرْوَةَ مِنْ شَعَائِرِ اللَّهِ سورة البقرة آية 158 #، " أَبْدَأُ بِمَا بَدَأَ اللَّهُ بِهِ ".
فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّفَا فَرَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ حَتَّى رَأَى الْبَيْتَ ، فَوَحَّدَ اللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ، وَقَالَ : " لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ، لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، يُحْيِي وَيُمِيتُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَيْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ، أَنْجَزَ وَعْدَهُ، وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ، وَهَزَمَ الْأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ".
ثُمَّ دَعَا بَيْنَ ذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ مِثْلَ هَذَا ثَلَاثَ مَرَّاتٍ، ثُمَّ نَزَلَ إِلَى الْمَرْوَةِ ، حَتَّى إِذَا انْصَبَّتْ قَدَمَاهُ فِي بَطْنِ الْوَادِي، قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الدَّارِمِيُّ : يَعْنِي : فَرَمَلَ ، حَتَّى إِذَا صَعِدْنَا مَشَى، حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَيْنَا الْمَرْوَةَ ، فَفَعَلَ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ كَمَا فَعَلَ عَلَى الصَّفَا ، حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ آخِرَ طَوَافٍ عَلَى الْمَرْوَةِ ، قَالَ : " إِنِّي لَوْ اسْتَقْبَلْتُ مِنْ أَمْرِي مَا اسْتَدْبَرْتُ، لَمْ أَسُقْ الْهَدْيَ وَجَعَلْتُهَا عُمْرَةً، فَمَنْ كَانَ مِنْكُمْ لَيْسَ مَعَهُ هَدْيٌ، فَلْيُحِلَّ وَيَجْعَلْهَا عُمْرَةً ".
فَقَامَ سُرَاقَةُ بْنُ مَالِكِ بْنِ جُعْشُمٍ، فَقَالَ : يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَلِعَامِنَا هَذَا أَمْ لِأَبَدِ؟ فَشَبَكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَصَابِعَهُ فِي الْأُخْرَى، فَقَالَ : " دَخَلَتِ الْعُمْرَةُ فِي الْحَجِّ "، هَكَذَا مَرَّتَيْنِ " لَا، بَلْ لِأَبَدِ أَبَدًا، لَا بَلْ لَأَبَدِ أَبَدٍ ".
وَقَدِمَ عَلِيٌّ بِبُدْنٍ مِنْ الْيَمَنِ لِلنَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَوَجَدَ فَاطِمَةَ رِضْوَانُ اللَّهِ عَلَيْهَا مِمَّنْ حَلَّ، وَلَبِسَتْ ثِيَابًا صَبِيغًا، وَاكْتَحَلَتْ، فَأَنْكَرَ عَلِيٌّ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا، فَقَالَتْ : إِنَّ أَبِي أَمَرَنِي، فَكَانَ عَلِيٌّ يَقُولُ : ذَهَبْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أُحَرِّشُهُ عَلَى فَاطِمَةَ فِي الَّذِي صَنَعَتْ، مُسْتَفْتِيًا لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِيمَا ذَكَرَتْ، فَأَنْكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ عَلَيْهَا، فَقَالَ : " صَدَقَتْ، مَا فَعَلْتَ حِينَ فَرَضْتَ الْحَجَّ؟ ".
قَالَ : قُلْتُ : اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أُهِلُّ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ رَسُولُكَ.
قَالَ : " فَإِنَّ مَعِيَ الْهَدْيَ فَلَا تَحِلَّ ".
قَالَ : فَكَانَ جَمَاعَةُ الْهَدْيِ الَّذِي قَدِمَ بِهِ عَلِيٌّ مِنْ الْيَمَنِ ، وَالَّذِي أَتَى بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مِئَةَ بَدَنَةٍ، فَحَلَّ النَّاسُ كُلُّهُمْ وَقَصَّرُوا إِلَّا النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَمَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْيٌ، فَلَمَّا كَانَ يَوْمُ التَّرْوِيَةِ، وَجَّهَ إِلَى مِنًى ، فَأَهْلَلْنَا بِالْحَجِّ، وَرَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَصَلَّى بِمِنًى الظُّهْرَ، وَالْعَصْرَ، وَالْمَغْرِبَ، وَالْعِشَاءَ، وَالصُّبْحَ، ثُمَّ مَكَثَ قَلِيلًا حَتَّى إِذَا طَلَعَتْ الشَّمْسُ، أَمَرَ بِقُبَّةٍ مِنْ الشَّعْرِ فَضُربَتْ لَهُ بِنَمِرَةَ، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَسَارَ لَا تَشُكُّ قُرَيْشٌ إِلَّا أَنَّهُ وَاقِفٌ عِنْدَ الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ ، كَمَا كَانَتْ قُرَيْشٌ تَصْنَعُ فِي الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ فِي الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ ، فَسَارَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حَتَّى أَتَى عَرَفَةَ ، فَوَجَدَ الْقُبَّةَ قَدْ ضُرِبَتْ بِنَمِرَةَ، فَنَزَلَهَا حَتَّى إِذَا زَاغَتِ يَعْنِي الشَّمْسَ، أَمَرَ بِالْقَصْوَاءِ فَرُحِّلَتْ لَهُ، فَأَتَى بَطْنَ الْوَادِي، فَخَطَبَ النَّاسَ وَقَالَ : " إِنَّ دِمَاءَكُمْ وَأَمْوَالَكُمْ حَرَامٌ كَحُرْمَةِ يَوْمِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي شَهْرِكُمْ هَذَا، فِي بَلَدِكُمْ هَذَا، أَلَا إِنَّ كُلَّ شَيْءٍ مِنْ أَمْرِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ تَحْتَ قَدَمَيَّ مَوْضُوعٌ، وَدِمَاءُ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعَةٌ وَأَوَّلُ دَمٍ أَضَعُ دِمَاءَنَا : دَمُ ابْنِ رَبِيعَةَ بْنِ الْحَارِثِ، كَانَ مُسْتَرْضَعًا فِي بَنِي سَعْدٍ، فَقَتَلَتْهُ هُذَيْلٌ.
وَرِبَا الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ مَوْضُوعٌ، وَأَوَّلُ رِبًا أَضَعُهُ رِبَا عَبَّاسِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، فَإِنَّهُ مَوْضُوعٌ كُلُّهُ، فَاتَّقُوا اللَّهَ فِي النِّسَاءِ، فَإِنَّمَا أَخَذْتُمُوهُنَّ بِأَمَانَةِ اللَّهِ، وَاسْتَحْلَلْتُمْ فُرُوجَهُنَّ بِكَلِمَةِ اللَّهِ، وَإِنَّ لَكُمْ عَلَيْهِنَّ أَنْ لَا يُوطِئْنَ فُرُشَكُمْ أَحَدًا تَكْرَهُونَهُ، فَإِنْ فَعَلْنَ ذَلِكَ، فَاضْرِبُوهُنَّ ضَرْبًا غَيْرَ مُبَرِّحٍ، وَلَهُنَّ عَلَيْكُمْ رِزْقُهُنَّ وَكِسْوَتُهُنَّ بِالْمَعْرُوفِ.
وَأَنْتُمْ مَسْئولونَ عَنِّي فَمَا أَنْتُمْ قَائِلُونَ؟ " قَالُوا : نَشْهَدُ أَنَّكَ قَدْ بَلَّغْتَ وَأَدَّيْتَ وَنَصَحْتَ.
فَقَالَ بِأُصْبُعِهِ السَّبَّابَةِ فَرَفَعَهَا إِلَى السَّمَاءِ، وَيَنْكُتُهَا إِلَى النَّاسِ : " اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ، اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ، اللَّهُمَّ اشْهَدْ ".
ثُمَّ أَذَّنَ بِلَالٌ بِنِدَاءٍ وَاحِدٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ، فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ، ثُمَّ أَقَامَ فَصَلَّى الْعَصْرَ، لَمْ يُصَلِّ بَيْنَهُمَا شَيْئًا، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ، فَجَعَلَ بَطْنَ نَاقَتِهِ الْقَصْوَاءِ إِلَى الصُّخَيْرَاتِ، وَقَالَ إِسْمَاعِيل : إِلَى الشُّجَيْرَاتِ ، وَجَعَلَ حَبْلَ الْمُشَاةِ بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ، ثُمَّ اسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ، فَلَمْ يَزَلْ وَاقِفًا حَتَّى غَرَبَتْ الشَّمْسُ وَذَهَبَتْ الصُّفْرَةُ، حَتَّى غَابَ الْقُرْصُ، فَأَرْدَفَ أُسَامَةَ خَلْفَهُ، ثُمَّ دَفَعَ، وَقَدْ شَنَقَ لِلْقَصْوَاءِ الزِّمَامَ، حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيُصِيبُ رَأْسُهَا مَوْرِكَ رَحْلِهِ، وَيَقُولُ بِيَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى : " السَّكِينَةَ السَّكِينَةَ ".
كُلَّمَا أَتَى حَبْلًا مِنْ الْحِبَالِ، أَرْخَى لَهَا قَلِيلًا حَتَّى تَصْعَدَ، حَتَّى أَتَى الْمُزْدَلِفَةَ ، فَصَلَّى بِهَا الْمَغْرِبَ وَالْعِشَاءَ بِأَذَانٍ وَإِقَامَتَيْنِ، ثُمَّ اضْطَجَعَ حَتَّى إِذَا طَلَعَ يَعْنِي الْفَجْرُ، صَلَّى الْفَجْرَ، بِأَذَانٍ وَإِقَامَةٍ، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ الْقَصْوَاءَ حَتَّى وَقَفَ عَلَى الْمَشْعَرِ الْحَرَامِ ، وَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ، فَدَعَا اللَّهَ وَكَبَّرَهُ وَهَلَّلَهُ وَوَحَّدَهُ حَتَّى أَسْفَرَ جِدًا، ثُمَّ دَفَعَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ، وَأَرْدَفَ الْفَضْلَ بْنَ عَبَّاسِ، وَكَانَ رَجُلًا حَسَنَ الشَّعْرِ، أَبْيَضَ، وَسِيمًا، فَلَمَّا دَفَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، مَرَّ بِالظُّعُنِ يَجْرِينَ، فَطَفِقَ الْفَضْلُ يَنْظُرُ إِلَيْهِنَّ، فَأَخَذَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَهُ فَوَضَعَهَا عَلَى وَجْهِ الْفَضْلِ، فَحَوَّلَ الْفَضْلُ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ الشِّقِّ الْآخَرِ، فَوَضَعَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَدَهُ مِنْ الشِّقِّ الْآخَرِ حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَى مُحَسِّرَ، حَرَّكَ قَلِيلًا، ثُمَّ سَلَكَ الطَّرِيقَ الْوُسْطَى الَّتِي تُخْرِجُكَ إِلَى الْجَمْرَةِ الْكُبْرَى، حَتَّى إِذَا أَتَى الْجَمْرَةَ الَّتِي عِنْدَهَا الشَّجَرَةُ، فَرَمَى بِسَبْعِ حَصَيَاتٍ يُكَبِّرُ عَلَى كُلِّ حَصَاةٍ مِنْ حَصَى الْخَذْفِ، ثُمَّ رَمَى مِنْ بَطْنِ الْوَادِي، ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ إِلَى الْمَنْحَرِ، فَنَحَرَ ثَلَاثًا وَسِتِّينَ بَدَنَةً بِيَدِهِ، ثُمَّ أَعْطَى عَلِيًّا فَنَحَرَ مَا غَبَرَ، وَأَشْرَكَهُ فِي بُدْنِهِ، ثُمَّ أَمَرَ مِنْ كُلِّ بَدَنَةٍ بِبَضْعَةٍ، فَجُعِلَتْ فِي قِدْرٍ، فَطُبِخَتْ فَأَكَلَا مِنْ لُحُومِهَا، وَشَرِبَا مِنْ مَرَقِهَا، ثُمَّ رَكِبَ فَأَفَاضَ إِلَى الْبَيْتِ ، فَأَتَى الْبَيْتَ فَصَلَّى الظُّهْرَ بِمَكَّةَ ، وَأَتَى بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَهُمْ يَسْتَقُونَ مِنْ زَمْزَمَ ، فَقَالَ : " انْزِعُوا بَنِي عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، فَلَوْلَا يَغْلِبَنَّكُمُ النَّاسُ عَلَى سِقَايَتِكُمْ، لَنَزَعْتُ مَعَكُمْ ".
فَنَاوَلُوهُ دَلْوًا فَشَرِبَ.
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الْأَصْبَهَانِيُّ ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَاتِمُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيل ، عَنْ جَعْفَرٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ، بِهَذَا
| Arabic reference | : Book 5, Hadith 1798 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 5136
Narrated Abdullah ibn Abbas:
The Prophet (saws) wrote a letter to Heraclius: "From Muhammad, the Messenger of Allah, to Hiraql (Heraclius), Chief of the Byzantines. Peace be to those who follow the guidance." Ibn Yahya reported on the authority of Ibn Abbas that AbuSufyan said to him: We then came to see Hiraql (Heraclius) who seated us before him. He then called for the letter from the Messenger of Allah (saws). Its contents were: "In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful, from Muhammad the Messenger of Allah, to Hiraql, chief of Byzantines. Peace be to those who follow the guidance. To proceed."
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَتَبَ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ " مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ سَلاَمٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى " . قَالَ ابْنُ يَحْيَى عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ أَنَّ أَبَا سُفْيَانَ أَخْبَرَهُ قَالَ فَدَخَلْنَا عَلَى هِرَقْلَ فَأَجْلَسَنَا بَيْنَ يَدَيْهِ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِكِتَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَإِذَا فِيهِ " بِسْمِ اللَّهِ الرَّحْمَنِ الرَّحِيمِ مِنْ مُحَمَّدٍ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ إِلَى هِرَقْلَ عَظِيمِ الرُّومِ سَلاَمٌ عَلَى مَنِ اتَّبَعَ الْهُدَى أَمَّا بَعْدُ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 5136 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 364 |
| English translation | : Book 42, Hadith 5117 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4447
Al-Bara’ b. Azib said:
The people passed by the Messenger of Allah (saws) with a jew whose face blackened with charcoal and he was being taken around. He adjured them by Allah and asked: What is the prescribed punishment for a fornicator in your Divine book? He (the narrator) said: They referred him to a man of them. The Prophet (saws) adjured him and asked: What is the punishment for a fornication in your Divine Book? He replied: Stoning. But fornication spread among our people of rank, so we disliked that a person of rank should be left alone and the punishment be inflicted on one who is lower in rank than him. So we suspended it for us. The Messenger of Allah (saws) then commanded regarding him and he was stoned to death. He then said: O Allah! I am the first to give life to a command of Thy Book which they had killed.
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ مَرُّوا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَهُودِيٍّ قَدْ حُمِّمَ وَجْهُهُ وَهُوَ يُطَافُ بِهِ فَنَاشَدَهُمْ مَا حَدُّ الزَّانِي فِي كِتَابِهِمْ قَالَ فَأَحَالُوهُ عَلَى رَجُلٍ مِنْهُمْ فَنَشَدَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا حَدُّ الزَّانِي فِي كِتَابِكُمْ " . فَقَالَ الرَّجْمُ وَلَكِنْ ظَهَرَ الزِّنَا فِي أَشْرَافِنَا فَكَرِهْنَا أَنْ يُتْرَكَ الشَّرِيفُ وَيُقَامَ عَلَى مَنْ دُونَهُ فَوَضَعْنَا هَذَا عَنَّا . فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرُجِمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " اللَّهُمَّ إِنِّي أَوَّلُ مَنْ أَحْيَا مَا أَمَاتُوا مِنْ كِتَابِكَ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4447 |
| In-book reference | : Book 40, Hadith 97 |
| English translation | : Book 39, Hadith 4432 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 642
Abu Mahdhura said that God's Messenger himself taught him how to make the call to prayer, telling him to say, “God is most great. God is most great. God is most great. God is most great. I testify that there is no god but God. I testify that there is no god but God. I testify that Muhammad is God’s Messenger. I testify that Muhammad is God’s Messenger”; then to repeat, “I testify that there is no god but God. I testify that there is no god but God. I testify that Muhammad is God’s Messenger. I testify that Muhammad is God’s Messenger. Come to prayer. Come to prayer. Come to salvation. Come to salvation. God is most great. God is most great. There is no god but God.”
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن أبي مَحْذُورَة قَالَ: أَلْقَى عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ التَّأْذِينَ هُوَ بِنَفْسِهِ فَقَالَ:
" قُلِ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ. ثُمَّ تَعُودَ فَتَقُولَ: أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنْ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ أَشْهَدُ أَنَّ مُحَمَّدًا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ. حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الصَّلَاةِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ حَيَّ عَلَى الْفَلَاحِ. اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا اللَّهُ ". رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 642 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 74 |
Mishkat al-Masabih » Events of the Day of Resurrection and the Beginning of Creation - كتاب أحوال القيامة وبدء الخلق
Mishkat al-Masabih 5727
Jubair b. Mut'im told that a nomadic Arab came to God's messenger and said, "People are suffering distress, the children are hungry, the crops are withered and the animals are perishing, so ask God to grant us rain, for we seek you as our intercessor with God and God as our intercessor with you." Thereupon the Prophet said, "Glory be to God, glory be to God," and he continued declaring God's glory till the effect of that was apparent in the faces of his companions. He then said, "Woe to you! God is not to be sought as intercessor with anyone. God's state is greater than that. Woe to you! Do you know how great God is? His Throne is above the heavens thus (indicating with his fingers something like a dome over him), and it groans on account of Him as a saddle does because of the rider."
Abu Dawud transmitted it.
وَعَنْ جُبَيْرِ بْنِ مُطْعِمٍ قَالَ: أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَعْرَابِيٌّ فَقَالَ: جَهِدَتِ الْأَنْفُسُ وَجَاعَ الْعِيَالُ وَنُهِكَتِ الْأَمْوَالُ وَهَلَكَتِ الْأَنْعَام فَاسْتَسْقِ اللَّهَ لَنَا فَإِنَّا نَسْتَشْفِعُ بِكَ عَلَى الله نستشفع بِاللَّهِ عَلَيْكَ. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ» . فَمَا زَالَ يسبّح حَتَّى عُرف ذَلِك فِي وُجُوه أَصْحَابه ثُمَّ قَالَ: «وَيْحَكَ إِنَّهُ لَا يُسْتَشْفَعُ بِاللَّهِ عَلَى أَحَدٍ شَأْنُ اللَّهِ أَعْظَمُ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَيْحَكَ أَتَدْرِي مَا اللَّهُ؟ إِنَّ عَرْشَهُ عَلَى سَمَاوَاتِهِ لَهَكَذَا» وَقَالَ بِأَصَابِعِهِ مَثْلَ الْقُبَّةِ عَلَيْهِ «وإِنه ليئط أطيط الرحل بالراكب» رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 5727 |
| In-book reference | : Book 28, Hadith 197 |
Bulugh al-Maram 739
Abu Hurairah (RAA) narrated, ‘When Allah, the Most High granted His Messenger (P.B.U.H.) victory on the conquest of Makkah, the Prophet (P.B.U.H.) addressed the people, so he glorified Allah and praised Him, and said, "Allah withheld the elephant from Makkah and empowered His Messenger and the believers over it. It has not been made lawful (i.e. fighting in it) for anyone before me, but it has been lawful for me only for a few hours on that day (of the conquest), and it will not be made lawful to anyone after me (to enter it lighting). Its wild game must not be frightened, its thorns are not to be cut. No one is allowed to pick up lost articles (Luqatah) unless he announces it (what he has found) publicly (in order to return it to the owner). If anyone has someone murdered inside its boundaries, then he has the choice of the best of two options (i.e. either to accept compensation, i.e. blood money or to retaliate). Al-'Abbas then said, ‘Except for the Idhkhar (a kind of nice smelling grass, which is used by goldsmiths and burnt in households.)
وَعَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ - رضى الله عنه - قَالَ: { لَمَّا فَتَحَ اَللَّهُ عَلَى رَسُولِهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -مَكَّةَ, قَامَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -فِي اَلنَّاسِ، فَحَمِدَ اَللَّهَ وَأَثْنَى عَلَيْهِ, ثُمَّ قَالَ: " إِنَّ اَللَّهَ حَبَسَ عَنْ مَكَّةَ اَلْفِيلَ, وَسَلَّطَ عَلَيْهَا رَسُولَهُ وَالْمُؤْمِنِينَ, وَإِنَّهَا لَمْ تَحِلَّ لِأَحَدٍ كَانَ قَبْلِي, وَإِنَّمَا أُحِلَّتْ لِي سَاعَةٌ مِنْ نَهَارٍ, وَإِنَّهَا لَنْ تَحِلَّ لِأَحَدٍ بَعْدِي, فَلَا يُنَفَّرُ صَيْدُهَا, وَلَا يُخْتَلَى شَوْكُهَا, وَلَا تَحِلُّ سَاقِطَتُهَا إِلَّا لِمُنْشِدٍ, وَمَنْ قُتِلَ لَهُ قَتِيلٌ فَهُوَ بِخَيْرِ اَلنَّظَرَيْنِ " فَقَالَ اَلْعَبَّاسُ: إِلَّا اَلْإِذْخِرَ, يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ, فَإِنَّا نَجْعَلُهُ فِي قُبُورِنَا وَبُيُوتِنَا, فَقَالَ: " إِلَّا اَلْإِذْخِرَ " } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1 .
| Reference | : Bulugh al-Maram 739 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 32 |
| English translation | : Book 6, Hadith 758 |
Anas narrated that Ar-Rubai’ bint An-Nadr (his aunt) broke the incisor teeth of a girl. The family of Ar·Rubai' asked the family of the girl to pardon her, but they refused. They then offered them Arsh, (as compensation) but they also refused. They came to the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) asking for Qisas, and he gave orders that they should take their Qisas from Ar-Rubai'. Anas bin An-Nadr then came to the Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) and said, ‘O Messenger ofAllah! Will the incisor tooth of Ar-Rubai' be broken? No, by Him Who sent you with the truth, her incisor tooth will not be broken. The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) then said to him, “Anas! Allah’s decree is equal retaliation.” But the family of the girl agreed to pardon Ar-Rubai'. The Messenger of Allah (P.B.U.H.) then said, “Among Allah’s servants are those who if they swear by Allah (for something), Allah will consent to their oath.” Agreed upon, and the wording is from Al·Bukhari.
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ - رضى الله عنه - { أَنَّ اَلرُّبَيِّعَ بِنْتَ اَلنَّضْرِ -عَمَّتَهُ- كَسَرَتْ ثَنِيَّةَ جَارِيَةٍ, فَطَلَبُوا إِلَيْهَا اَلْعَفْوَ, فَأَبَوْا, فَعَرَضُوا اَلْأَرْشَ, فَأَبَوْا, فَأَتَوْا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -وَأَبَوْا إِلَّا اَلْقِصَاصَ, فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -بِالْقِصَاصِ, فَقَالَ أَنَسُ بْنُ اَلنَّضْرِ: يَا رَسُولَ اَللَّهِ! أَتُكْسَرُ ثَنِيَّةُ اَلرُّبَيِّعِ? لَا, وَاَلَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ, لَا تُكْسَرُ ثَنِيَّتُهَا, فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -"يَا أَنَسُ! كِتَابُ اَللَّهِ: اَلْقِصَاصُ". فَرَضِيَ اَلْقَوْمُ, فَعَفَوْا, فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -: "إِنَّ مِنْ عِبَادِ اَللَّهِ مَنْ لَوْ أَقْسَمَ عَلَى اَللَّهِ لَأَبَرَّهُ". } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ, وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 9, Hadith 13 |
| English translation | : Book 9, Hadith 1211 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 9, Hadith 1181 |
'Imran bin Husain (RAA) narrated, 'A woman from Juhainah came to the Prophet (PBUH) while she was pregnant due to committing adultery and said, 'O Messenger of Allah! I have done something for which a prescribed punishment is to be inflicted, so please inflict it on me. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) called her guardian and said, "Be good to her, and when she delivers bring her back to me." Her guardian brought her back when she had delivered and the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) gave his commands and her clothes were tied around her and then the Prophet (PBUH) gave his commands and she was stoned to death. The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) offered funeral prayer for her and thereupon 'Umar said, 'O Messenger of Allah! You offer funeral prayer for her even though she committed adultery?' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) replied, "She has offered such a repentance (for her sin) that if it was divided between seventy of the inhabitants of Madinah, it would be sufficient for them. Have you found such repentance better than sacrificing her life for the sake of Allah, the Almighty?" Related by Muslim.
وَعَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حَصِينٍ - رضى الله عنه - { أَنَّ اِمْرَأَةً مِنْ جُهَيْنَةَ أَتَتْ نَبِيَّ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم --وَهِيَ حُبْلَى مِنْ اَلزِّنَا-فَقَالَتْ: يَا نَبِيَّ اَللَّهِ! أَصَبْتُ حَدًّا, فَأَقِمْهُ عَلَيَّ, فَدَعَا نَبِيُّ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -وَلِيَّهَا. فَقَالَ: "أَحْسِنْ إِلَيْهَا فَإِذَا وَضَعَتْ فَائْتِنِي بِهَا" فَفَعَلَ. فَأَمَرَ بِهَا فَشُكَّتْ عَلَيْهَا ثِيَابُهَا, ثُمَّ أَمَرَ بِهَا فَرُجِمَتْ, ثُمَّ صَلَّى عَلَيْهَا, فَقَالَ عُمَرُ: أَتُصَلِّي عَلَيْهَا يَا نَبِيَّ اَللَّهِ وَقَدْ زَنَتْ? فَقَالَ: "لَقَدْ تَابَتْ تَوْبَةً لَوْ قُسِّمَتْ بَيْنَ سَبْعِينَ مِنْ أَهْلِ اَلْمَدِينَةِ لَوَسِعَتْهُمْ, وَهَلْ وَجَدَتْ أَفَضَلَ مِنْ أَنْ جَادَتْ بِنَفْسِهَا لِلَّهِ? } ". رَوَاهُ مُسْلِمٌ 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 10, Hadith 8 |
| English translation | : Book 10, Hadith 1251 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 10, Hadith 1212 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 2985
Ibn 'Abbas said some of the Prophet's companions passed a watering-place where there was one who had been stung by a scorpion or bitten by a snake. One of the inhabitants of the watering-place accosted them and asked whether anyone among them could apply a charm, for at the watering-place there was a man who had been stung by a scorpion or bitten by a snake. One of them went and recited Fatihat al-Kitab in return for some sheep, and he was cured; but when he brought the sheep to his companions they disapproved of that saying, “You have taken payment for God’s Book.” When they came to Medina and told God’s Messenger that he had taken payment for God's Book, he replied, “The most worthy thing for which you have taken payment is God’s Book."
Bukhari transmitted it. In a version he said, “You have done right. Divide them and give me a share along with you."
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ: أَنَّ نَفَرًا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ مَرُّوا بِمَاءٍ فبهم لَدِيغٌ أَوْ سَلِيمٌ فَعَرَضَ لَهُمْ رَجُلٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَاءِ فَقَالَ: هَلْ فِيكُمْ مِنْ رَاقٍ؟ إِن فِي المَاء لَدِيغًا أَوْ سَلِيمًا فَانْطَلَقَ رَجُلٌ مِنْهُمْ فَقَرَأَ بِفَاتِحَة الْكتاب على شَاءَ فبرئ فَجَاءَ بِالشَّاءِ إِلَى أَصْحَابِهِ فَكَرِهُوا ذَلِكَ وَقَالُوا: أَخَذْتَ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ أَجْرًا حَتَّى قَدِمُوا الْمَدِينَةَ فَقَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَخَذَ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ أَجْرًا. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِنَّ أَحَقَّ مَا أَخَذْتُمْ عَلَيْهِ أَجْرًا كِتَابُ اللَّهِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبُخَارِيُّ وَفِي رِوَايَةٍ: «أَصَبْتُمُ اقْسِمُوا وَاضْرِبُوا لِي مَعَكُمْ سَهْمًا»
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 2985 |
| In-book reference | : Book 11, Hadith 219 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3612
Abu Umayya al-Makhzumi told that a robber who had made acknowledgment was brought to the Prophet, but no goods were found with him. God’s Messenger said to him, “I do not think you have stolen.” He replied that he had and repeated it to him twice or thrice, making acknowledgment all the time, so he gave orders and his hand was cut off. He was then brought to him and God’s Messenger said to him, “Ask God’s pardon and turn to Him in repentance.” He said, “I ask God’s pardon and turn to Him in repentance.” God's Messenger then said three times, “O God, forgive him.”
Abu Dawud, Nasa’i, Ibn Majah and Darimi transmitted it. Thus did I find it in the four texts quoted, in Jami' al-usul, Shu'ab al-iman, and Ma'alim as-sunan on the authority of Abu Umayya, but in the texts of al-Masabih it is given on the authority of Abu Rimtha.*
*This is the kind of misunderstanding which can easily arise owing to the similarity of امیۃ and رمثۃ if not carefully written.
وَعَنْ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ الْمَخْزُومِيِّ: أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَتَى بِلِصٍّ قَدِ اعْتَرَفَ اعْتِرَافًا وَلَمْ يُوجَدْ مَعَهُ مَتَاعٌ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «مَا أَخَالُكَ سَرَقْتَ» . قَالَ: بَلَى فَأَعَادَ عَلَيْهِ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا كُلَّ ذَلِكَ يَعْتَرِفُ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ فَقُطِعَ وَجِيءَ بِهِ فَقَالَ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اسْتَغْفِرِ اللَّهَ وَتُبْ إِلَيْهِ» فَقَالَ: أَسْتَغْفِرُ اللَّهَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْهِ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «اللَّهُمَّ تُبْ عليهِ» ثَلَاثًا. رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَالنَّسَائِيُّ وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَالدَّارِمِيُّ هَكَذَا وجدتُ فِي الْأُصُول الْأَرْبَعَة وجامع الْأُصُول وَشُعَبُ الْإِيمَانِ وَمَعَالِمُ السُّنَنِ عَنْ أَبِي أُمَيَّةَ
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3612 |
| In-book reference | : Book 17, Hadith 53 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 2963
It was
narrated that ‘Aishah said:
“We went out with the Messenger of
Allah (saw), intending only to perform Hajj. When we were in Sarif or
close to Sarif, my menses came. The Messenger of Allah (saw) entered
upon me when I was weeping. He said: ‘What is the matter with you?
Have your menses come?’ I said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘This is
something
that Allah has decreed for the daughters of Adam. Do all
the rites,
but do not circumambulate the House.’” She said: “And
the Messenger of
Allah (saw) sacrificed a cow on behalf of his
wives.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْقَاسِمِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ لاَ نَرَى إِلاَّ الْحَجَّ فَلَمَّا كُنَّا بِسَرِفَ أَوْ قَرِيبًا مِنْ سَرِفَ حِضْتُ فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَأَنَا أَبْكِي فَقَالَ مَالَكِ أَنَفِسْتِ " . قُلْتُ نَعَمْ . قَالَ " إِنَّ هَذَا أَمْرٌ كَتَبَهُ اللَّهُ عَلَى بَنَاتِ آدَمَ فَاقْضِي الْمَنَاسِكَ كُلَّهَا غَيْرَ أَنْ لاَ تَطُوفِي بِالْبَيْتِ " . قَالَتْ وَضَحَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ عَنْ نِسَائِهِ بِالْبَقَرِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 2963 |
| In-book reference | : Book 25, Hadith 82 |
| English translation | : Vol. 4, Book 25, Hadith 2963 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 1618
It was
narrated that ‘Ubaidullah bin ‘Abdullah said:
“I asked
‘Aishah:
‘O mother! Tell me about the sickness of the Messenger of
Allah
(SAW).’ She said: ‘He felt pain and started to spit (over his
body), and we began to compare his spittle to the spittle of a person
eating raisins. Like a person eating raisins and spitting out the
seeds. He used to go around among his wives, but when he became ill,
he asked them permission to stay in the house of ‘Aishah and that
they
should come to him in turns.’ She said: ‘The Messenger of
Allah (SAW)
entered upon me, (supported) between two men, with his
feet making
lines along the ground. One of them was ‘Abbas.’ I
told Ibn ‘Abbas
this Hadith and he said: ‘Do you know who the
other man was whom
‘Aishah did not name? He was ‘Ali bin Abu
Talib.’”
حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ أَبِي سَهْلٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ: سَأَلْتُ عَائِشَةَ فَقُلْتُ: أَىْ أُمَّهْ أَخْبِرِينِي عَنْ مَرَضِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ . قَالَتِ: اشْتَكَى فَعَلَقَ يَنْفُثُ فَجَعَلْنَا نُشَبِّهُ نَفْثَهُ بِنَفْثَةِ آكِلِ الزَّبِيبِ وَكَانَ يَدُورُ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ فَلَمَّا ثَقُلَ اسْتَأْذَنَهُنَّ أَنْ يَكُونَ فِي بَيْتِ عَائِشَةَ وَأَنْ يَدُرْنَ عَلَيْهِ . قَالَتْ: فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَهُوَ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ وَرِجْلاَهُ تَخُطَّانِ بِالأَرْضِ أَحَدُهُمَا الْعَبَّاسُ فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ فَقَالَ: أَتَدْرِي مَنِ الرَّجُلُ الَّذِي لَمْ تُسَمِّهِ عَائِشَةُ؟ هُوَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1618 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 186 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 6, Hadith 1618 |
Musnad Ahmad » Musnad 'Ali Ibn Abi Talib - وَمِنْ مُسْنَدِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ
Musnad Ahmad 612
It was narrated that ‘AbdurRahman bin Abi Laila said:
Abu Moosa came to al-Hasan bin `Ali to visit him when he was sick. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Have you come to visit him or to gloat? He said: No. I have come to visit him because he is sick. `Ali (رضي الله عنه) said to him: Since you have come to visit him because he is sick, I heard the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) say: “If a man visits his Muslim brother when he is sick, he is walking amongst the fruits of Paradise until he sits down, and when he sits down he is covered with mercy. If it is morning, seventy thousand angels will send blessings upon him until evening, and if it is evening, seventy thousand angels will send blessings upon him until morning.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا الْأَعْمَشُ، عَنِ الْحَكَمِ بْنِ عُتَيْبَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ جَاءَ أَبُو مُوسَى إِلَى الْحَسَنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ يَعُودُهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَعَائِدًا جِئْتَ أَمْ شَامِتًا قَالَ لَا بَلْ عَائِدًا قَالَ فَقَالَ لَهُ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ إِنْ كُنْتَ جِئْتَ عَائِدًا فَإِنِّي سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ إِذَا عَادَ الرَّجُلُ أَخَاهُ الْمُسْلِمَ مَشَى فِي خِرَافَةِ الْجَنَّةِ حَتَّى يَجْلِسَ فَإِذَا جَلَسَ غَمَرَتْهُ الرَّحْمَةُ فَإِنْ كَانَ غُدْوَةً صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُمْسِيَ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَسَاءً صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ سَبْعُونَ أَلْفَ مَلَكٍ حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ.
| Grade: | Sahih but mawqoof] (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Musnad Ahmad 612 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 49 |
Yahya said, "Malik said about Jamil ibn Abd ar-Rahman al-Muadhdin that he was present with Umar ibn Abd al-Aziz when he was judging between people. If a man came to him with a claim against a man, he examined whether or not there were frequent transactions and dealings between them. If there were, the defendant could make an oath. If there was nothing of that nature he did not accept an oath from him."
Malik summed up, "What is done in our community is that if some one makes a claim against a man, it is examined. If there are frequent transactions and dealings between them, the defendant is made to take an oath. If he takes an oath, the claim against him is dropped. If the defendant refuses to take an oath, and returns the oath to the claimant, the one claiming his right takes an oath and takes his due."
قَالَ يَحْيَى قَالَ مَالِكٌ عَنْ جَمِيلِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الْمُؤَذِّنِ، أَنَّهُ كَانَ يَحْضُرُ عُمَرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ وَهُوَ يَقْضِي بَيْنَ النَّاسِ فَإِذَا جَاءَهُ الرَّجُلُ يَدَّعِي عَلَى الرَّجُلِ حَقًّا نَظَرَ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ بَيْنَهُمَا مُخَالَطَةٌ أَوْ مُلاَبَسَةٌ أَحْلَفَ الَّذِي ادُّعِيَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ شَىْءٌ مِنْ ذَلِكَ لَمْ يُحَلِّفْهُ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَعَلَى ذَلِكَ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ مَنِ ادَّعَى عَلَى رَجُلٍ بِدَعْوَى نُظِرَ فَإِنْ كَانَتْ بَيْنَهُمَا مُخَالَطَةٌ أَوْ مُلاَبَسَةٌ أُحْلِفَ الْمُدَّعَى عَلَيْهِ فَإِنْ حَلَفَ بَطَلَ ذَلِكَ الْحَقُّ عَنْهُ وَإِنْ أَبَى أَنْ يَحْلِفَ وَرَدَّ الْيَمِينَ عَلَى الْمُدَّعِي فَحَلَفَ طَالِبُ الْحَقِّ أَخَذَ حَقَّهُ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 36, Hadith 8 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 36, Hadith 1412 |
Malik related to me from Zayd ibn Aslam that a man confessed to fornication in the time of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, called for a whip, and he was brought a broken whip. He said, "Above this," and he was brought a new whip whose knots had not been cut yet. He said, "Below this," and he was brought a whip which had been used and made flexible. The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, gave the order and he was flogged. Then he said, "People! The time has come for you to observe the limits of Allah. Whoever has had any of these ugly things befall him should cover them up with the veil of Allah. Whoever reveals to us his wrong action, we perform what is in the Book of Allah against him."
حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَسْلَمَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، اعْتَرَفَ عَلَى نَفْسِهِ بِالزِّنَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَا لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِسَوْطٍ فَأُتِيَ بِسَوْطٍ مَكْسُورٍ فَقَالَ " فَوْقَ هَذَا " . فَأُتِيَ بِسَوْطٍ جَدِيدٍ لَمْ تُقْطَعْ ثَمَرَتُهُ فَقَالَ " دُونَ هَذَا " . فَأُتِيَ بِسَوْطٍ قَدْ رُكِبَ بِهِ وَلاَنَ فَأَمَرَ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجُلِدَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ آنَ لَكُمْ أَنْ تَنْتَهُوا عَنْ حُدُودِ اللَّهِ مَنْ أَصَابَ مِنْ هَذِهِ الْقَاذُورَاتِ شَيْئًا فَلْيَسْتَتِرْ بِسِتْرِ اللَّهِ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ يُبْدِي لَنَا صَفْحَتَهُ نُقِمْ عَلَيْهِ كِتَابَ اللَّهِ " .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 41, Hadith 12 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 41, Hadith 1514 |
Malik related to me from Nafi from al-Qasim ibn Muhammad from A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, that she bought a cushion which had pictures on it. When the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, saw it, he stopped at the door and did not enter. She recognised disapproval on his face and said, "Messenger of Allah, I turn in repentance to Allah and His Messenger. What have I done wrong?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "What is the meaning of this cushion?" She said, "I bought it for you to sit and recline on." The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Those who make such pictures will be punished on the Day of Rising. It will be said to them, 'Bring to life what you have created'. Then he said, 'The angels do not enter a house in which there are pictures.' "
وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا اشْتَرَتْ نُمْرُقَةً فِيهَا تَصَاوِيرُ فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ عَلَى الْبَابِ فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ فَعَرَفَتْ فِي وَجْهِهِ الْكَرَاهِيَةَ وَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَتُوبُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ فَمَاذَا أَذْنَبْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَمَا بَالُ هَذِهِ النُّمْرُقَةِ " . قَالَتِ اشْتَرَيْتُهَا لَكَ تَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهَا وَتَوَسَّدُهَا . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ هَذِهِ الصُّوَرِ يُعَذَّبُونَ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ يُقَالُ لَهُمْ أَحْيُوا مَا خَلَقْتُمْ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ " إِنَّ الْبَيْتَ الَّذِي فِيهِ الصُّوَرُ لاَ تَدْخُلُهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ " .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 54, Hadith 8 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 54, Hadith 8 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 54, Hadith 1773 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 146
Ali narrated:
"Allah's Messenger would recite the Qur'an in all conditions, as long as he was not Junub."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ الأَشَجُّ، حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ غِيَاثٍ، وَعُقْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، وَابْنُ أَبِي لَيْلَى، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ سَلِمَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُقْرِئُنَا الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى كُلِّ حَالٍ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ جُنُبًا . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ عَلِيٍّ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَبِهِ قَالَ غَيْرُ وَاحِدٍ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَالتَّابِعِينَ . قَالُوا يَقْرَأُ الرَّجُلُ الْقُرْآنَ عَلَى غَيْرِ وُضُوءٍ وَلاَ يَقْرَأُ فِي الْمُصْحَفِ إِلاَّ وَهُوَ طَاهِرٌ . وَبِهِ يَقُولُ سُفْيَانُ الثَّوْرِيُّ وَالشَّافِعِيُّ وَأَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ .
| Grade: | Hasan (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 146 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 146 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 146 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 282
Ali narrated:
"Allah's Messenger said to me: 'O Ali! I love for you what I love for myself, and I dislike for you what I dislike for myself. Do not squat between prostrations.'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْحَارِثِ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" يَا عَلِيُّ أُحِبُّ لَكَ مَا أُحِبُّ لِنَفْسِي وَأَكْرَهُ لَكَ مَا أَكْرَهُ لِنَفْسِي لاَ تُقْعِ بَيْنَ السَّجْدَتَيْنِ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ عَلِيٍّ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ عَنِ الْحَارِثِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ . وَقَدْ ضَعَّفَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ الْحَارِثَ الأَعْوَرَ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ أَكْثَرِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَكْرَهُونَ الإِقْعَاءَ . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَائِشَةَ وَأَنَسٍ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 282 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 134 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 282 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6086
Narrated `Abdullah bin `Umar:
When Allah Apostle was in Ta'if (trying to conquer it), he said to his companions, "Tomorrow we will return (to Medina), if Allah wills." Some of the companions of Allah's Apostle said, "We will not leave till we conquer it." The Prophet said, "Therefore, be ready to fight tomorrow." On the following day, they (Muslims) fought fiercely (with the people of Ta'if) and suffered many wounds. Then Allah's Apostle said, "Tomorrow we will return (to Medina), if Allah wills." His companions kept quiet this time. Allah's Apostle then smiled.
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، قَالَ لَمَّا كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالطَّائِفِ قَالَ " إِنَّا قَافِلُونَ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ". فَقَالَ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ نَبْرَحُ أَوْ نَفْتَحَهَا. فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " فَاغْدُوا عَلَى الْقِتَالِ ". قَالَ فَغَدَوْا فَقَاتَلُوهُمْ قِتَالاً شَدِيدًا وَكَثُرَ فِيهِمُ الْجِرَاحَاتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّا قَافِلُونَ غَدًا إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ ". قَالَ فَسَكَتُوا فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم. قَالَ الْحُمَيْدِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بِالْخَبَرِ كُلَّهُ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6086 |
| In-book reference | : Book 78, Hadith 114 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 73, Hadith 109 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Riyad as-Salihin 401
Anas bin Malik (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) delivered a Khutbah to us the like of which I had never heard from him before. He said, "If you knew what I know, you would laugh little and weep much". Thereupon those present covered their faces and began sobbing.
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) heard of something about his Companions upon which he addressed them and said, "Jannah and (Hell) Fire were shown to me and I have never seen the like of this day in good and in evil. If you were to know what I know, you would laugh little and weep much". His Companions experienced such suffering on that day that had no equal. They covered their faces and began to weep.
[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].
Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) heard of something about his Companions upon which he addressed them and said, "Jannah and (Hell) Fire were shown to me and I have never seen the like of this day in good and in evil. If you were to know what I know, you would laugh little and weep much". His Companions experienced such suffering on that day that had no equal. They covered their faces and began to weep.
وعن أنس، رضي الله عنه، قال: خطبنا رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم خطبة ما سمعت مثلها قط، فقال: "لو تعلمون ما أعلم لضحكتم قليلاً ولبكيتم كثيراً" فغطى أصحاب رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم وجوههم، ولهم خنين. ((متفق عليه)) .
وفي رواية: بلغ رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم عن أصحابه شئ فخطب ، فقال: "عرضت على الجنة والنار، فلم أر كاليوم في الخير والشر، ولو تعلمون ما أعلم لضحكتم قليلا، ولبكيتم كثيراً" فما أتى على أصحاب رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم يوم أشد منه، غطوا رؤوسهم ولهم خنين.
وفي رواية: بلغ رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم عن أصحابه شئ فخطب ، فقال: "عرضت على الجنة والنار، فلم أر كاليوم في الخير والشر، ولو تعلمون ما أعلم لضحكتم قليلا، ولبكيتم كثيراً" فما أتى على أصحاب رسول الله، صلى الله عليه وسلم يوم أشد منه، غطوا رؤوسهم ولهم خنين.
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 401 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 401 |
Riyad as-Salihin » The Book of Visiting the Sick - كتاب عيادة المريض وتشييع الميت والصلاة عليه وحضور دفنه
Riyad as-Salihin 951
Abul-Aswad (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
I came to Al- Madinah, and while I was sitting beside 'Umar bin Al-Khattab, a funeral procession passed by. The people praised the deceased, and 'Umar bin Al-Khattab said: "He will certainly enter it." Then another funeral procession passed by and the people praised the deceased. 'Umar bin Al-Khattab (May Allah be pleased with him) said: "He will certainly enter it." A third funeral procession passed by and the people spoke ill of the deceased. He said: "He will certainly enter it." I (Abul-Aswad) asked: "O Amir Al-Mu'minin (i.e., Leader of the Believers)! What do you mean by 'He will certainly enter it'?" He replied: "I said the same as was said by the Prophet (PBUH). He (PBUH) said, 'If four persons testify the righteousness of a Muslim, Allah will grant him Jannah.' We asked: 'If three persons testify his righteousness?' He (PBUH) replied, 'Even three'. Then we asked: 'If two?' He (PBUH) replied, 'Even two.' We did not ask him (regarding the testimony) of one."
[Al-Bukhari].
[Al-Bukhari].
وعن أبي الأسود قال: قدمت المدينة، فجلست إلي عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله عنه فمرت بهم جنازة، فأثني علي صاحبها خيراً فقال عمر: وجبت، ثم مر بأخرى، فأثني علي صاحبها خيراً، فقال عمر: وجبت، ثم مر بالثالثة، فأثني علي صاحبها شراً، فقال عمر: وجبت: قال أبو الأسود: فقلت: وما وجبت يا أمير المؤمنين؟ قال: قلت كما قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلمى الله عليه وسلم الله عليه وسلم : “أيما مسلم شهد له أربعة بخير، أدخله الله الجنة: فقلنا: وثلاثة؟ قال: “وثلاثة" فقلنا: واثنان؟ قال: "واثنان" ثم لم نسأله عن الواحد" ((رواه البخاري)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 951 |
| In-book reference | : Book 6, Hadith 58 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1540
It was narrated that Az-Zuhri said:
"Abdullah bin 'Umar used to narrate that he offered the fear prayer with the Messenger of Allah (SAW). He said: 'The Prophet (SAW) said the takbir and one group of us formed a row behind him while the other group faced the enemy. The Prophet (SAW) led them in bowing once and prostrating twice, then they moved away and faced the enemy, and the other group came and prayed with the Prophet (SAW), doing likewise. Then he said the taslim, then each man of both groups stood and prayed by himself, bowing once and prostrating twice.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ الْبَرْقِيُّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُوسُفَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، قَالَ كَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّهُ صَلَّى صَلاَةَ الْخَوْفِ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ كَبَّرَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَصَفَّ خَلْفَهُ طَائِفَةٌ مِنَّا وَأَقْبَلَتْ طَائِفَةٌ عَلَى الْعَدُوِّ فَرَكَعَ بِهِمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَكْعَةً وَسَجْدَتَيْنِ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفُوا وَأَقْبَلُوا عَلَى الْعَدُوِّ وَجَاءَتِ الطَّائِفَةُ الأُخْرَى فَصَلُّوا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَفَعَلَ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَامَ كُلُّ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الطَّائِفَتَيْنِ فَصَلَّى لِنَفْسِهِ رَكْعَةً وَسَجْدَتَيْنِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1540 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 12 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 18, Hadith 1541 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5425
It was narrated from Nafi' bin 'Umar, that Ibn Abi Mulaikah said:
"There were two female neighbors who used to do leatherwork (with an awl) in At-Ta'if. One of them came out with her hand bleeding and claimed that her companion had injured her, but the other one denied it. I wrote to Ibn 'Abbas concerning that. He wrote, (saying) that the Messenger of Allah [SAW] ruled that the person against whom the claim was made should swear an oath. For if people were to be given what they claimed was theirs, then people would make claims against the wealth and blood of others." So he called her and recited this Verse to her: "Verily, those who purchase a small gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths, they shall have no portion in the Hereafter..." until the end of the Verse. He called her and recited that to her, and she confessed to that. News of that reached him and he was happy.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ سَعِيدِ بْنِ مَسْرُوقٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي زَائِدَةَ، عَنْ نَافِعِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، قَالَ كَانَتْ جَارِيَتَانِ تَخْرُزَانِ بِالطَّائِفِ فَخَرَجَتْ إِحْدَاهُمَا وَيَدُهَا تَدْمَى فَزَعَمَتْ أَنَّ صَاحِبَتَهَا أَصَابَتْهَا وَأَنْكَرَتِ الأُخْرَى فَكَتَبْتُ إِلَى ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ فِي ذَلِكَ فَكَتَبَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَضَى أَنَّ الْيَمِينَ عَلَى الْمُدَّعَى عَلَيْهِ وَلَوْ أَنَّ النَّاسَ أُعْطُوا بِدَعْوَاهُمْ لاَدَّعَى نَاسٌ أَمْوَالَ نَاسٍ وَدِمَاءَهُمْ فَادْعُهَا وَاتْلُ عَلَيْهَا هَذِهِ الآيَةَ { إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً أُولَئِكَ لاَ خَلاَقَ لَهُمْ فِي الآخِرَةِ } حَتَّى خَتَمَ الآيَةَ فَدَعَوْتُهَا فَتَلَوْتُ عَلَيْهَا فَاعْتَرَفَتْ بِذَلِكَ فَسَرَّهُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5425 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 47 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 49, Hadith 5427 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3633
Narrated 'Abdullah:
"You consider the signs to be punishment, whereas we used to think of them as a blessing during the time of the Messenger of Allah (SAW). We used to eat food with the Prophet (SAW) and we would hear the food's Tasbih." He said: "And the Prophet (SAW) was brought a container, so he put his hand it in, and the water began to spring from between his fingers. So the Prophet (SAW) said: 'Hasten to the blessed Wudu and the blessing from the heavens' until all of had performed Wudu."
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أَحْمَدَ الزُّبَيْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْرَائِيلُ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ إِنَّكُمْ تَعُدُّونَ الآيَاتِ عَذَابًا وَإِنَّا كُنَّا نَعُدُّهَا عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَرَكَةً لَقَدْ كُنَّا نَأْكُلُ الطَّعَامَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَنَحْنُ نَسْمَعُ تَسْبِيحَ الطَّعَامِ . قَالَ وَأُتِيَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِإِنَاءٍ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ فِيهِ فَجَعَلَ الْمَاءُ يَنْبُعُ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَصَابِعِهِ فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" حَىَّ عَلَى الْوَضُوءِ الْمُبَارَكِ وَالْبَرَكَةِ مِنَ السَّمَاءِ " . حَتَّى تَوَضَّأْنَا كُلُّنَا . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3633 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 29 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 46, Hadith 3633 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5735
It was narrated from 'Abdullah Ad-Dailami that his father Fairuz said:
"I came to the Messenger of Allah [SAW] and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, we have grapevines and Allah, the Mighty and Sublime, has revealed that Khamr (wine) is forbidden, so what should we do?' He said: 'Make raisins.' I said: 'What should we do with the raisins?' He said: 'Soak them in the morning and drink them in the evening, and soak them in the evening and drink them in the morning.' I said: 'Can we leave it until it gets stronger?' He said: 'Do not put it in clay vessels, rather put it in skins, for if it stays there for a long time, it will turn into vinegar.'"
أَخْبَرَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ عُثْمَانَ بْنِ سَعِيدِ بْنِ كَثِيرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا بَقِيَّةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي الأَوْزَاعِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي عَمْرٍو، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ الدَّيْلَمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، فَيْرُوزَ قَالَ قَدِمْتُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّا أَصْحَابُ كَرْمٍ وَقَدْ أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ تَحْرِيمَ الْخَمْرِ فَمَاذَا نَصْنَعُ قَالَ " تَتَّخِذُونَهُ زَبِيبًا " . قُلْتُ فَنَصْنَعُ بِالزَّبِيبِ مَاذَا قَالَ " تَنْقَعُونَهُ عَلَى غَدَائِكُمْ وَتَشْرَبُونَهُ عَلَى عَشَائِكُمْ وَتَنْقَعُونَهُ عَلَى عَشَائِكُمْ وَتَشْرَبُونَهُ عَلَى غَدَائِكُمْ " . قُلْتُ أَفَلاَ نُؤَخِّرُهُ حَتَّى يَشْتَدَّ قَالَ " لاَ تَجْعَلُوهُ فِي الْقُلَلِ وَاجْعَلُوهُ فِي الشِّنَانِ فَإِنَّهُ إِنْ تَأَخَّرَ صَارَ خَلاًّ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5735 |
| In-book reference | : Book 51, Hadith 197 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 51, Hadith 5738 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 320
It was narrated that Shaqiq said:
"I was siting with 'Abdullah and Abu Musa, and Abu Musa said: 'Have you not heard what 'Ammar said to 'Umar: 'The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent me on an errand and I became Junub, and I could not find water, so I rolled in the earth then I came to the Prophet (PBUH) and told him about.' He said: 'It would have been sufficient for you to do this,' and he struck the earth with his hands, then wiped his hands, then knocked them together to remove the dust, then he wiped his right hand with his left and his left hand with his right, palm to palm, and wiped his face.'" Then 'Abdullah said: "Did you not see that 'Umar was not convinced by what 'Ammar said?"
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ شَقِيقٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَبِي مُوسَى فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعْ قَوْلَ عَمَّارٍ لِعُمَرَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي حَاجَةٍ فَأَجْنَبْتُ فَلَمْ أَجِدِ الْمَاءَ فَتَمَرَّغْتُ بِالصَّعِيدِ ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ فَقَالَ
" إِنَّمَا كَانَ يَكْفِيكَ أَنْ تَقُولَ هَكَذَا " . وَضَرَبَ بِيَدَيْهِ عَلَى الأَرْضِ ضَرْبَةً فَمَسَحَ كَفَّيْهِ ثُمَّ نَفَضَهُمَا ثُمَّ ضَرَبَ بِشِمَالِهِ عَلَى يَمِينِهِ وَبِيَمِينِهِ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ عَلَى كَفَّيْهِ وَوَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ أَوَلَمْ تَرَ عُمَرَ لَمْ يَقْنَعْ بِقَوْلِ عَمَّارٍ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 320 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 321 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 321 |
Sahih Muslim 1547 d
Nafi reported that Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) rented his land during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and during the caliphate of Abu Bakr and that of Umar and that of Uthman (Allah be pleased with them) and during the early period of Muawiya's caliphate until at the end of Muawiya's reign, it reached him (Ibn 'Umar) that Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) narratted (a hadith) in which (there was a decree) of prohibition by Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). He (Ibn 'Umar) went to him (Rafi b. Khadij) and I was with him and he asked him, whereupon he said:
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) used to forbid the renting of land. So Ibn Umar (Allah be pleased with them) abandoned it, and subsequently whenever he was asked about it, he said: Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) alleged that Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade it.
وَحَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ زُرَيْعٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، أَنَّ ابْنَ عُمَرَ، كَانَ يُكْرِي مَزَارِعَهُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَفِي إِمَارَةِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ وَعُثْمَانَ وَصَدْرًا مِنْ خِلاَفَةِ مُعَاوِيَةَ حَتَّى بَلَغَهُ فِي آخِرِ خِلاَفَةِ مُعَاوِيَةَ أَنَّ رَافِعَ بْنَ خَدِيجٍ يُحَدِّثُ فِيهَا بِنَهْىٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَخَلَ عَلَيْهِ وَأَنَا مَعَهُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَنْهَى عَنْ كِرَاءِ الْمَزَارِعِ . فَتَرَكَهَا ابْنُ عُمَرَ بَعْدُ . وَكَانَ إِذَا سُئِلَ عَنْهَا بَعْدُ قَالَ زَعَمَ رَافِعُ بْنُ خَدِيجٍ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَهَى عَنْهَا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1547d |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 137 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 10, Hadith 3736 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1548 a
Rafi b. Khadij (Allah be pleased with him) reported:
We used to give on rent land during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). We rented it on the share of one-third or one-fourth of the (produce) along with a definite quantity of corn. One day a person from among my uncles came to us and said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) forbade us this act which was a source of benefit to us, but the obedience to Allah and to His Messenger (may peace be upon him) is more beneficial to us. He forbade us that we should rent land with one-third or one-fourth of (the produce) and the corn of a measure, and he commanded the owner of land that he should cultivate it or let it be cultivated by other (persons) but he showed disapproval of renting it or anything besides it.
وَحَدَّثَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ السَّعْدِيُّ، وَيَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ - عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ يَعْلَى بْنِ حَكِيمٍ، عَنْ سُلَيْمَانَ بْنِ يَسَارٍ، عَنْ رَافِعِ بْنِ خَدِيجٍ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُحَاقِلُ الأَرْضَ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَنُكْرِيهَا بِالثُّلُثِ وَالرُّبُعِ وَالطَّعَامِ الْمُسَمَّى فَجَاءَنَا ذَاتَ يَوْمٍ رَجُلٌ مِنْ عُمُومَتِي فَقَالَ نَهَانَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَمْرٍ كَانَ لَنَا نَافِعًا وَطَوَاعِيَةُ اللَّهِ وَرَسُولِهِ أَنْفَعُ لَنَا نَهَانَا أَنْ نُحَاقِلَ بِالأَرْضِ فَنُكْرِيَهَا عَلَى الثُّلُثِ وَالرُّبُعِ وَالطَّعَامِ الْمُسَمَّى وَأَمَرَ رَبَّ الأَرْضِ أَنْ يَزْرَعَهَا أَوْ يُزْرِعَهَا وَكَرِهَ كِرَاءَهَا وَمَا سِوَى ذَلِكَ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1548a |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 144 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 10, Hadith 3742 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1619 a
Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that when the body of a dead person having burden of debt upon him was brought to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) he would ask whether he had left property enough to clear off his debt, and if the property left had been sufficient for that (purpose), he observed funeral prayer for him, otherwise he said (to his companions):
You observe prayer for your companion. But when Allah opened the gateways of victory for him, he said: I am nearer to the believers than themselves, so if anyone dies leaving a debt, its payment is my responsibility, and if anyone leaves a property, it goes to his heirs.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو صَفْوَانَ الأُمَوِيُّ، عَنْ يُونُسَ الأَيْلِيِّ، ح وَحَدَّثَنِي حَرْمَلَةُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ، شِهَابٍ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يُؤْتَى بِالرَّجُلِ الْمَيِّتِ عَلَيْهِ الدَّيْنُ فَيَسْأَلُ " هَلْ تَرَكَ لِدَيْنِهِ مِنْ قَضَاءٍ " . فَإِنْ حُدِّثَ أَنَّهُ تَرَكَ وَفَاءً صَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَإِلاَّ قَالَ " صَلُّوا عَلَى صَاحِبِكُمْ " . فَلَمَّا فَتَحَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ الْفُتُوحَ قَالَ " أَنَا أَوْلَى بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ مِنْ أَنْفُسِهِمْ فَمَنْ تُوُفِّيَ وَعَلَيْهِ دَيْنٌ فَعَلَىَّ قَضَاؤُهُ وَمَنْ تَرَكَ مَالاً فَهُوَ لِوَرَثَتِهِ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1619a |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 18 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 11, Hadith 3944 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1778
It has been narrated on the authority of Ibn 'Amr who said:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) besieged the people of Ta'if, but did get victory over them. He said: God willing, we shall return. His Companions said: Shall we depart without having conquered it? The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: (All right) make a raid in the morning. They did so. and were wounded (with the arrows showered upon them). So the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said: We shall depart tomorrow. (The narrator says): (Now) this (announcement) pleased them, and the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) laughed at (their waywardness).
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَزُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، وَابْنُ، نُمَيْرٍ جَمِيعًا عَنْ سُفْيَانَ، قَالَ زُهَيْرٌ حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ عَمْرٍو، عَنْ أَبِي الْعَبَّاسِ الشَّاعِرِ الأَعْمَى، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، بْنِ عَمْرٍو قَالَ حَاصَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهْلَ الطَّائِفِ فَلَمْ يَنَلْ مِنْهُمْ شَيْئًا فَقَالَ " إِنَّا قَافِلُونَ إِنْ شَاءَ اللَّهُ " . قَالَ أَصْحَابُهُ نَرْجِعُ وَلَمْ نَفْتَتِحْهُ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " اغْدُوا عَلَى الْقِتَالِ " . فَغَدَوْا عَلَيْهِ فَأَصَابَهُمْ جِرَاحٌ فَقَالَ لَهُمْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " إِنَّا قَافِلُونَ غَدًا " . قَالَ فَأَعْجَبَهُمْ ذَلِكَ فَضَحِكَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1778 |
| In-book reference | : Book 32, Hadith 102 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 19, Hadith 4393 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 390
Abu Hurairah narrated:
"Allah's Messenger (S) ordered killing the two black things in Salat; the snake and the scorpion."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ ابْنُ عُلَيَّةَ، هُوَ ابْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ الْمُبَارَكِ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ ضَمْضَمِ بْنِ جَوْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِقَتْلِ الأَسْوَدَيْنِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ الْحَيَّةُ وَالْعَقْرَبُ . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ وَأَبِي رَافِعٍ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ وَبِهِ يَقُولُ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ . وَكَرِهَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ قَتْلَ الْحَيَّةِ وَالْعَقْرَبِ فِي الصَّلاَةِ . وَقَالَ إِبْرَاهِيمُ إِنَّ فِي الصَّلاَةِ لَشُغْلاً . وَالْقَوْلُ الأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 390 |
| In-book reference | : Book 2, Hadith 242 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 2, Hadith 390 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 634
Ibn Abbas narrated:
(A similar narration as no. 633.)
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ قَابُوسَ، بِهَذَا الإِسْنَادِ نَحْوَهُ . وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ زَيْدٍ، وَجَدِّ حَرْبِ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ الثَّقَفِيِّ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ قَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ قَابُوسِ بْنِ أَبِي ظَبْيَانَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ عَامَّةِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنَّ النَّصْرَانِيَّ إِذَا أَسْلَمَ وُضِعَتْ عَنْهُ جِزْيَةُ رَقَبَتِهِ . وَقَوْلُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَيْسَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ عُشُورٌ " إِنَّمَا يَعْنِي بِهِ جِزْيَةَ الرَّقَبَةِ وَفِي الْحَدِيثِ مَا يُفَسِّرُ هَذَا حَيْثُ قَالَ " إِنَّمَا الْعُشُورُ عَلَى الْيَهُودِ وَالنَّصَارَى وَلَيْسَ عَلَى الْمُسْلِمِينَ عُشُورٌ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 634 |
| In-book reference | : Book 7, Hadith 18 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 634 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 741
An-Nu'man bin Sa'd narrated:
"A man asked Ali: "Which month do you order me to fast after the month of Ramadan?' He said to him, 'I have not heard anyone ask this except for a man whom I heard asking the Messenger of Allah while I was sitting with him. He said: "O Messenger of Allah! Which month do you order me to fast after the month of Ramadan?" He said: "If you will fast after the month of Ramadan, then fast Al-Muharram, for indeed it is Allah's month in which there is a day that Allah accepted the repentance of a people, and in which He accepts the repentance of other people."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ النُّعْمَانِ بْنِ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ سَأَلَهُ رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ أَىُّ شَهْرٍ تَأْمُرُنِي أَنْ أَصُومَ بَعْدَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ قَالَ لَهُ مَا سَمِعْتُ أَحَدًا يَسْأَلُ عَنْ هَذَا إِلاَّ رَجُلاً سَمِعْتُهُ يَسْأَلُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا قَاعِدٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَىُّ شَهْرٍ تَأْمُرُنِي أَنْ أَصُومَ بَعْدَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ قَالَ
" إِنْ كُنْتَ صَائِمًا بَعْدَ شَهْرِ رَمَضَانَ فَصُمِ الْمُحَرَّمَ فَإِنَّهُ شَهْرُ اللَّهِ فِيهِ يَوْمٌ تَابَ اللَّهُ فِيهِ عَلَى قَوْمٍ وَيَتُوبُ فِيهِ عَلَى قَوْمٍ آخَرِينَ " . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ غَرِيبٌ .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 741 |
| In-book reference | : Book 8, Hadith 60 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 3, Hadith 741 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 857
Jabir narrated:
"The Prophet performed Raml from the (Black) Stone to the (Black) Stone for three (circuits), and he walked four (circuits)."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ خَشْرَمٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، عَنْ مَالِكِ بْنِ أَنَسٍ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَمَلَ مِنَ الْحَجَرِ إِلَى الْحَجَرِ ثَلاَثًا وَمَشَى أَرْبَعًا . قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ جَابِرٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ . قَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ إِذَا تَرَكَ الرَّمَلَ عَمْدًا فَقَدْ أَسَاءَ وَلاَ شَىْءَ عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا لَمْ يَرْمُلْ فِي الأَشْوَاطِ الثَّلاَثَةِ لَمْ يَرْمُلْ فِيمَا بَقِيَ . وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ لَيْسَ عَلَى أَهْلِ مَكَّةَ رَمَلٌ وَلاَ عَلَى مَنْ أَحْرَمَ مِنْهَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 857 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 50 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 4, Hadith 857 |
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1023
Abdur-Rahman bin Abi Laila said:
"Zaid bin Arqam would say four Takbir for our funerals. (Once) he said five Takbir for a funeral so we asked him about that and he said: 'The Messenger of Allah would say those Takbir.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ جَعْفَرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، قَالَ كَانَ زَيْدُ بْنُ أَرْقَمَ يُكَبِّرُ عَلَى جَنَائِزِنَا أَرْبَعًا وَإِنَّهُ كَبَّرَ عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ خَمْسًا فَسَأَلْنَاهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكَبِّرُهَا . قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَرْقَمَ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ . وَقَدْ ذَهَبَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِلَى هَذَا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ رَأَوُا التَّكْبِيرَ عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ خَمْسًا . وَقَالَ أَحْمَدُ وَإِسْحَاقُ إِذَا كَبَّرَ الإِمَامُ عَلَى الْجَنَازَةِ خَمْسًا فَإِنَّهُ يُتَّبَعُ الإِمَامُ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1023 |
| In-book reference | : Book 10, Hadith 59 |
| English translation | : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1023 |
Sahih Muslim 2037
Anas reported that:
Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) had a Persian neighbour who made excellent soup. He prepared some for Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and then came to him to invite him to eat. He (Allah's Messenger) said, "and her too," referring to `Aisha. The man said "No," so Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then said "No." He returned later to invite him again, so Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said "and her too." The man said "No," so Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) then said "No." He returned another time to invite him and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said, "and her too." The man said yes on this third occasion, and they then stood eagerly to go out together to the man's home.
وَحَدَّثَنِي زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ ثَابِتٍ،
عَنْ أَنَسٍ، أَنَّ جَارًا، لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَارِسِيًّا كَانَ طَيِّبَ الْمَرَقِ فَصَنَعَ
لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ جَاءَ يَدْعُوهُ فَقَالَ " وَهَذِهِ " . لِعَائِشَةَ فَقَالَ لاَ .
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ " فَعَادَ يَدْعُوهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله
عليه وسلم " وَهَذِهِ " . قَالَ لاَ . قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لاَ " . ثُمَّ عَادَ
يَدْعُوهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " وَهَذِهِ " . قَالَ نَعَمْ . فِي الثَّالِثَةِ . فَقَامَا
يَتَدَافَعَانِ حَتَّى أَتَيَا مَنْزِلَهُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2037 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 186 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 23, Hadith 5054 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2107 n
A'isha reported that she bought a carpet which had pictures on it. When Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) saw that, he stayed at the door and did not get in. I perceived or I was made to perceive upon his face signs of disgust. She said:
Allah's Messenger, I offer repentance to Allah and His Messenger. (but tell me) what is the sin that I have committed. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What is this carpet? She said: I bought it for you so that you might sit on it and take rest. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: The owners of these pictures would be tormented and they would be asked to bring to life what they tried to create. He then said: Angels do not enter the house in which there is a picture.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ الْقَاسِمِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ،
عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، أَنَّهَا اشْتَرَتْ نُمْرَقَةً فِيهَا تَصَاوِيرُ فَلَمَّا رَآهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
قَامَ عَلَى الْبَابِ فَلَمْ يَدْخُلْ فَعَرَفْتُ أَوْ فَعُرِفَتْ فِي وَجْهِهِ الْكَرَاهِيَةُ فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ
أَتُوبُ إِلَى اللَّهِ وَإِلَى رَسُولِهِ فَمَاذَا أَذْنَبْتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَا بَالُ
هَذِهِ النُّمْرُقَةِ " . فَقَالَتِ اشْتَرَيْتُهَا لَكَ تَقْعُدُ عَلَيْهَا وَتَوَسَّدُهَا . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله
عليه وسلم " إِنَّ أَصْحَابَ هَذِهِ الصُّوَرِ يُعَذَّبُونَ وَيُقَالُ لَهُمْ أَحْيُوا مَا خَلَقْتُمْ " . ثُمَّ قَالَ
" إِنَّ الْبَيْتَ الَّذِي فِيهِ الصُّوَرُ لاَ تَدْخُلُهُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2107n |
| In-book reference | : Book 37, Hadith 146 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 24, Hadith 5266 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2218 a
'Amir b. Sa'd b. Abu Waqqas reported on the authority of his father that he asked Usama b. Zaid:
What have you heard from Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) about plague? Thereupon Usama said: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Plague is a calamity which was sent to Bani Isra'il or upon those who were before you. So when you hear that it has broken out in a land, don't go to it, and when it has broken out in the land where you are, don't run out of it. In the narration transmitted on the authority of Abu Nadr there is a slight variation of wording.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، وَأَبِي النَّضْرِ،
مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ عَامِرِ بْنِ سَعْدِ بْنِ أَبِي وَقَّاصٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَهُ يَسْأَلُ، أُسَامَةَ
بْنَ زَيْدٍ مَاذَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الطَّاعُونِ فَقَالَ أُسَامَةُ قَالَ
رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " الطَّاعُونُ رِجْزٌ أَوْ عَذَابٌ أُرْسِلَ عَلَى بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ أَوْ
عَلَى مَنْ كَانَ قَبْلَكُمْ فَإِذَا سَمِعْتُمْ بِهِ بِأَرْضٍ فَلاَ تَقْدَمُوا عَلَيْهِ وَإِذَا وَقَعَ بِأَرْضٍ وَأَنْتُمْ بِهَا
فَلاَ تَخْرُجُوا فِرَارًا مِنْهُ " . وَقَالَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ " لاَ يُخْرِجُكُمْ إِلاَّ فِرَارٌ مِنْهُ " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2218a |
| In-book reference | : Book 39, Hadith 124 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 26, Hadith 5493 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 2754
'Umar b. Khattab reported that there were brought some prisoners to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) amongst whom there was also a woman, who was searching (for someone) and when she found a child amongst the prisoners, she took hold of it, pressed it against her chest and provided it suck. Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said:
Do you think this woman would ever afford to throw her child in the Fire? We said: By Allah, so far as it lies in her power, she would never throw the child in Fire. ' Thereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: Allah is more kind to His servants than this woman is to her child.
حَدَّثَنِي الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَهْلٍ التَّمِيمِيُّ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِحَسَنٍ -
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي مَرْيَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو غَسَّانَ، حَدَّثَنِي زَيْدُ بْنُ أَسْلَمَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ الْخَطَّابِ،
أَنَّهُ قَالَ قَدِمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِسَبْىٍ فَإِذَا امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ السَّبْىِ تَبْتَغِي
إِذَا وَجَدَتْ صَبِيًّا فِي السَّبْىِ أَخَذَتْهُ فَأَلْصَقَتْهُ بِبَطْنِهَا وَأَرْضَعَتْهُ فَقَالَ لَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى
الله عليه وسلم " أَتَرَوْنَ هَذِهِ الْمَرْأَةَ طَارِحَةً وَلَدَهَا فِي النَّارِ " . قُلْنَا لاَ وَاللَّهِ وَهِيَ تَقْدِرُ
عَلَى أَنْ لاَ تَطْرَحَهُ . فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " لَلَّهُ أَرْحَمُ بِعِبَادِهِ مِنْ هَذِهِ
بِوَلَدِهَا " .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2754 |
| In-book reference | : Book 50, Hadith 26 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 37, Hadith 6635 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2296
Narrated Jabir bin `Abdullah:
Once the Prophet said (to me), "If the money of Bahrain comes, I will give you a certain amount of it." The Prophet had breathed his last before the money of Bahrain arrived. When the money of Bahrain reached, Abu Bakr announced, "Whoever was promised by the Prophet should come to us." I went to Abu Bakr and said, "The Prophet promised me so and so." Abu Bakr gave me a handful of coins and when I counted them, they were five-hundred in number. Abu Bakr then said, "Take twice the amount you have taken (besides).
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرٌو، سَمِعَ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، عَنْ جَابِرِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ـ رضى الله عنهم ـ قَالَ قَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لَوْ قَدْ جَاءَ مَالُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ، قَدْ أَعْطَيْتُكَ هَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا وَهَكَذَا ". فَلَمْ يَجِئْ مَالُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ حَتَّى قُبِضَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَلَمَّا جَاءَ مَالُ الْبَحْرَيْنِ أَمَرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَنَادَى مَنْ كَانَ لَهُ عِنْدَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِدَةٌ أَوْ دَيْنٌ فَلْيَأْتِنَا. فَأَتَيْتُهُ، فَقُلْتُ إِنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ لِي كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَحَثَى لِي حَثْيَةً فَعَدَدْتُهَا فَإِذَا هِيَ خَمْسُمِائَةٍ، وَقَالَ خُذْ مِثْلَيْهَا.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2296 |
| In-book reference | : Book 39, Hadith 7 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 37, Hadith 493 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2531
Narrated Abu Huraira:
On my way to the Prophet I was reciting:-- 'What a long tedious tiresome night! Nevertheless, it has saved us From the land of Kufr (disbelief).' I had a slave who ran away from me on the way. When I went to the Prophet and gave the pledge of allegiance for embracing Islam, the slave showed up while I was still with the Prophet who remarked, "O Abu Huraira! Here is your slave!" I said, "I manumit him for Allah's Sake," and so I freed him.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ قَيْسٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ لَمَّا قَدِمْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ فِي الطَّرِيقِ يَا لَيْلَةً مِنْ طُولِهَا وَعَنَائِهَا عَلَى أَنَّهَا مِنْ دَارَةِ الْكُفْرِ نَجَّتِ قَالَ وَأَبَقَ مِنِّي غُلاَمٌ لِي فِي الطَّرِيقِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَلَمَّا قَدِمْتُ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بَايَعْتُهُ، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا عِنْدَهُ إِذْ طَلَعَ الْغُلاَمُ، فَقَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" يَا أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ، هَذَا غُلاَمُكَ ". فَقُلْتُ هُوَ حُرٌّ لِوَجْهِ اللَّهِ. فَأَعْتَقْتُهُ. لَمْ يَقُلْ أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ عَنْ أَبِي أُسَامَةَ حُرٌّ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2531 |
| In-book reference | : Book 49, Hadith 15 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 46, Hadith 708 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2698
Narrated Al-Bara bin `Azib:
When Allah's Apostle concluded a peace treaty with the people of Hudaibiya, `Ali bin Abu Talib wrote the document and he mentioned in it, "Muhammad, Allah's Apostle ." The pagans said, "Don't write: 'Muhammad, Allah's Apostle', for if you were an apostle we would not fight with you." Allah's Apostle asked `Ali to rub it out, but `Ali said, "I will not be the person to rub it out." Allah's Apostle rubbed it out and made peace with them on the condition that the Prophet and his companions would enter Mecca and stay there for three days, and that they would enter with their weapons in cases.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا غُنْدَرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ بْنَ عَازِبٍ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ قَالَ لَمَّا صَالَحَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهْلَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ كَتَبَ عَلِيٌّ بَيْنَهُمْ كِتَابًا فَكَتَبَ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم. فَقَالَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ لاَ تَكْتُبْ مُحَمَّدٌ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ، لَوْ كُنْتَ رَسُولاً لَمْ نُقَاتِلْكَ. فَقَالَ لِعَلِيٍّ
" امْحُهُ ". فَقَالَ عَلِيٌّ مَا أَنَا بِالَّذِي أَمْحَاهُ. فَمَحَاهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِيَدِهِ، وَصَالَحَهُمْ عَلَى أَنْ يَدْخُلَ هُوَ وَأَصْحَابُهُ ثَلاَثَةَ أَيَّامٍ، وَلاَ يَدْخُلُوهَا إِلاَّ بِجُلُبَّانِ السِّلاَحِ، فَسَأَلُوهُ مَا جُلُبَّانُ السِّلاَحِ فَقَالَ الْقِرَابُ بِمَا فِيهِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2698 |
| In-book reference | : Book 53, Hadith 8 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 3, Book 49, Hadith 862 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2856
Narrated Mu`adh:
I was a companion rider of the Prophet on a donkey called 'Ufair. The Prophet asked, "O Mu`adh! Do you know what Allah's right on His slaves is, and what the right of His slaves on Him is?" I replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He said, "Allah's right on His slaves is that they should worship Him (Alone) and should not worship any besides Him. And slave's right on Allah is that He should not punish him who worships none besides Him." I said, "O Allah's Apostle! Should I not inform the people of this good news?" He said, "Do not inform them of it, lest they should depend on it (absolutely).
حَدَّثَنِي إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، سَمِعَ يَحْيَى بْنَ آدَمَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ رِدْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى حِمَارٍ يُقَالُ لَهُ عُفَيْرٌ، فَقَالَ " يَا مُعَاذُ، هَلْ تَدْرِي حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ وَمَا حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ ". قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. قَالَ " فَإِنَّ حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ أَنْ يَعْبُدُوهُ وَلاَ يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا، وَحَقَّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ لاَ يُعَذِّبَ مَنْ لاَ يُشْرِكُ بِهِ شَيْئًا ". فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، أَفَلاَ أُبَشِّرُ بِهِ النَّاسَ قَالَ " لاَ تُبَشِّرْهُمْ فَيَتَّكِلُوا ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2856 |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 72 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 108 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 2991
Narrated Anas:
The Prophet reached Khaibar in the morning, while the people were coming out carrying their spades over their shoulders. When they saw him they said, "This is Muhammad and his army! Muhammad and his army!" So, they took refuge in the fort. The Prophet raised both his hands and said, "Allahu Akbar, Khaibar is ruined, for when we approach a nation (i.e. enemy to fight) then miserable is the morning of the warned ones." Then we found some donkeys which we (killed and) cooked: The announcer of the Prophet announced: "Allah and His Apostle forbid you to eat donkey's meat." So, all the pots including their contents were turned upside down.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ صَبَّحَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم خَيْبَرَ وَقَدْ خَرَجُوا بِالْمَسَاحِي عَلَى أَعْنَاقِهِمْ، فَلَمَّا رَأَوْهُ قَالُوا هَذَا مُحَمَّدٌ وَالْخَمِيسُ، مُحَمَّدٌ وَالْخَمِيسُ. فَلَجَئُوا إِلَى الْحِصْنِ، فَرَفَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ وَقَالَ
" اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ، خَرِبَتْ خَيْبَرُ، إِنَّا إِذَا نَزَلْنَا بِسَاحَةِ قَوْمٍ فَسَاءَ صَبَاحُ الْمُنْذَرِينَ ". وَأَصَبْنَا حُمُرًا فَطَبَخْنَاهَا، فَنَادَى مُنَادِي النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ يَنْهَيَانِكُمْ عَنْ لُحُومِ الْحُمُرِ، فَأُكْفِئَتِ الْقُدُورُ بِمَا فِيهَا. تَابَعَهُ عَلِيٌّ عَنْ سُفْيَانَ رَفَعَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَدَيْهِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 2991 |
| In-book reference | : Book 56, Hadith 200 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 4, Book 52, Hadith 234 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4075
Narrated Abu Hazim:
That he heard Sahl bin Sa`d being asked about the wounds of Allah's Apostle saying, "By Allah, I know who washed the wounds of Allah's Apostle and who poured water (for washing them), and with what he was treated." Sahl added, "Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Apostle used to wash the wounds, and `Ali bin Abi Talib used to pour water from a shield. When Fatima saw that the water aggravated the bleeding, she took a piece of a mat, burnt it, and inserted its ashes into the wound so that the blood was congealed (and bleeding stopped). His canine tooth got broken on that day, and face was wounded, and his helmet was broken on his head."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، وَهْوَ يُسْأَلُ عَنْ جُرْحِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ مَنْ كَانَ يَغْسِلُ جُرْحَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ كَانَ يَسْكُبُ الْمَاءَ وَبِمَا دُووِيَ ـ قَالَ كَانَتْ فَاطِمَةُ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَغْسِلُهُ وَعَلِيٌّ يَسْكُبُ الْمَاءَ بِالْمِجَنِّ، فَلَمَّا رَأَتْ فَاطِمَةُ أَنَّ الْمَاءَ لاَ يَزِيدُ الدَّمَ إِلاَّ كَثْرَةً أَخَذَتْ قِطْعَةً مِنْ حَصِيرٍ، فَأَحْرَقَتْهَا وَأَلْصَقَتْهَا فَاسْتَمْسَكَ الدَّمُ، وَكُسِرَتْ رَبَاعِيَتُهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ، وَجُرِحَ وَجْهُهُ، وَكُسِرَتِ الْبَيْضَةُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4075 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 120 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 402 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 4353, 4354
Narrated Ibn `Umar:
The Prophet assumed the state of Ihram for Umra and Hajj, and we to assumed it for Hajj with him. When we arrived at Mecca, the Prophet said, "Whoever does not possess a Hadi should regard his Ihram for Umra only." The Prophet had a Hadi with him. `Ali bin Abi Talib came to us from Yemen with the intention of performing Hajj. The Prophet said (to him), "With what intention have you assumed the Ihram, for your wife is with us?" `Ali said, "I assumed the lhram with the same intention as that of the Prophet ." The Prophet said, "Keep on the state of lhram, as we have got the Hadi."
حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا بِشْرُ بْنُ الْمُفَضَّلِ، عَنْ حُمَيْدٍ الطَّوِيلِ، حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرٌ، أَنَّهُ ذَكَرَ لاِبْنِ عُمَرَ أَنَّ أَنَسًا حَدَّثَهُمْ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَهَلَّ بِعُمْرَةٍ وَحَجَّةٍ، فَقَالَ أَهَلَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِالْحَجِّ، وَأَهْلَلْنَا بِهِ مَعَهُ، فَلَمَّا قَدِمْنَا مَكَّةَ قَالَ " مَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ فَلْيَجْعَلْهَا عُمْرَةً ". وَكَانَ مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم هَدْىٌ، فَقَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ مِنَ الْيَمَنِ حَاجًّا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم " بِمَ أَهْلَلْتَ فَإِنَّ مَعَنَا أَهْلَكَ ". قَالَ أَهْلَلْتُ بِمَا أَهَلَّ بِهِ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم. قَالَ " فَأَمْسِكْ، فَإِنَّ مَعَنَا هَدْيًا ".
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 4353, 4354 |
| In-book reference | : Book 64, Hadith 380 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 640 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 242
'Aishah reported :
When the Messenger of Allah (May peace be upon him) would take a bath because of sexual defilement, according to the version of Sulaiman, in the beginning he would pour water with his right hand (upon his left hand); and according to the version of Musaddad, he would wash both (hands) pouring water from the vessel upon his right hand. According to the agreed version, he then would wash the private part. He would then perform ablution as he did for prayer, then put his hands in the vessel and made the water go through his hair. When he knew that water had reached the entire surface of the body and cleaned it well, he would pour water upon his head three times. If some water was left, he would pour it also upon himself.
حَدَّثَنَا سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ الْوَاشِحِيُّ، وَمُسَدَّدٌ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادٌ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا اغْتَسَلَ مِنَ الْجَنَابَةِ - قَالَ سُلَيْمَانُ يَبْدَأُ فَيُفْرِغُ مِنْ يَمِينِهِ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ . وَقَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ غَسَلَ يَدَيْهِ يَصُبُّ الإِنَاءَ عَلَى يَدِهِ الْيُمْنَى ثُمَّ اتَّفَقَا فَيَغْسِلُ فَرْجَهُ . - قَالَ مُسَدَّدٌ - يُفْرِغُ عَلَى شِمَالِهِ وَرُبَّمَا كَنَتْ عَنِ الْفَرْجِ ثُمَّ يَتَوَضَّأُ وُضُوءَهُ لِلصَّلاَةِ ثُمَّ يُدْخِلُ يَدَيْهِ فِي الإِنَاءِ فَيُخَلِّلُ شَعْرَهُ حَتَّى إِذَا رَأَى أَنَّهُ قَدْ أَصَابَ الْبَشَرَةَ أَوْ أَنْقَى الْبَشَرَةَ أَفْرَغَ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ ثَلاَثًا فَإِذَا فَضَلَ فَضْلَةٌ صَبَّهَا عَلَيْهِ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 242 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 242 |
| English translation | : Book 1, Hadith 242 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1165
Musa ibn Dihqan said, "I saw Ibn 'Umar sitting on a bridal seat
wearing a red garment."
'Imran ibn Muslim said, "I saw Anas sitting on a bed, placing one foot over another."
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ: حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ مُوسَى بْنِ دِهْقَانَ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ ابْنَ عُمَرَ جَالِسًا عَلَى سَرِيرِ عَرُوسٍ، عَلَيْهِ ثِيَابٌ حُمْرُ.
وَعَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ مُسْلِمٍ قَالَ: رَأَيْتُ أَنَسًا جَالِسًا عَلَى سَرِيرٍ وَاضِعًا إِحْدَى رِجْلَيْهِ عَلَى الأخْرَى.
| ضعيف الإسناد موقوفا, حـسـن (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1165 |
| In-book reference | : Book 47, Hadith 12 |
| English translation | : Book 47, Hadith 1165 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 547
She also said, “I would drink when I was menstruating, then hand it to the Prophet, and he would put his mouth where mine had been and drink; and I would eat flesh from a bone when I was menstruating, then hand it to the Prophet, and he would put his mouth where mine had been.”
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْهَا قَالَتْ: كُنْتُ أَشْرَبُ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ ثُمَّ أُنَاوِلُهُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَيَضَعُ فَاهُ عَلَى مَوْضِعٍ فِيَّ فَيَشْرَبُ وَأَتَعَرَّقُ الْعَرْقَ وَأَنَا حَائِضٌ ثُمَّ أُنَاوِلُهُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسلم فَيَضَع فَاه على مَوضِع فِي. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 547 |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 243 |
Sunan Ibn Majah 125
It was narrated from Jabir that:
Talhah passed by the Prophet and he said: "A martyr walking upon the face of the earth."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَعَمْرُو بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الأَوْدِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، حَدَّثَنَا الصَّلْتُ الأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو نَضْرَةَ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، أَنَّ طَلْحَةَ، مَرَّ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَقَالَ
" شَهِيدٌ يَمْشِي عَلَى وَجْهِ الأَرْضِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 125 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 125 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 125 |
Riyad as-Salihin 641
Ibn Mas'ud (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Shall I not tell you whom the (Hell) Fire is forbidden to touch? It is forbidden to touch a man who is always accessible, having polite and tender nature."
[At- Tirmidhi, who classified it as Hadith Hasan].
[At- Tirmidhi, who classified it as Hadith Hasan].
وعن ابن مسعود رضي الله عنه قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: “ألا أخبركم بمن يحرم على النار -أو بمن تحرم عليه النار؟- تحرم على كل قريب هين لين سهل”. ((رواه الترمذي وقال: حديث حسن)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 641 |
| In-book reference | : Introduction, Hadith 641 |
Riyad as-Salihin 1497
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Do not invoke curses on yourself or on your children or on your possessions lest you should happen to do it at a moment when the supplications are accepted, and your prayer might be granted."
[Muslim].
[Muslim].
وعن جابر رضي الله عنهما قال: قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم:
"لا تدعوا على أنفسكم، ولا تدعوا على أولادكم، ولا تدعو على أموالكم، لا توافقوا من الله ساعة يسأل فيها عطاء، فيستجيب لكم" ((رواه مسلم)).
| Reference | : Riyad as-Salihin 1497 |
| In-book reference | : Book 16, Hadith 33 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1982
It was narrated from Abu Laila:
That Zaid bin Arqam offered the funeral prayer and said the Takbir five times, and said that the Messenger of Allah had said the Takbir like this.
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي عَمْرُو بْنُ مُرَّةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي لَيْلَى، أَنَّ زَيْدَ بْنَ أَرْقَمَ، صَلَّى عَلَى جَنَازَةٍ فَكَبَّرَ عَلَيْهَا خَمْسًا وَقَالَ كَبَّرَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1982 |
| In-book reference | : Book 21, Hadith 165 |
| English translation | : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 1984 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 5281
It was narrated that Anas said:
"The Messenger of Allah [SAW] said: 'We have had a ring made with an inscription, and no one else should copy this inscription.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" قَدِ اصْطَنَعْنَا خَاتَمًا وَنَقَشْنَا عَلَيْهِ نَقْشًا فَلاَ يَنْقُشْ عَلَيْهِ أَحَدٌ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 5281 |
| In-book reference | : Book 48, Hadith 242 |
| English translation | : Vol. 6, Book 48, Hadith 5283 |
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1073
'Ubayd ibn Hunayn related to him that Abu Musa said, "I asked
permission three times to come in to 'Umar, but he did not give me permission
and so I went away. He said, ''Abdullah, is it hard on you to be kept waiting
at your door.' I said, 'I asked permission from you three times and you
did not give me permission, so I went away (and we were commanded to do
that).' 'Umar said, 'From whom did you hear this?' I replied, 'I heard
it from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace.' 'Umar said,
'Did you hear something from the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant
him peace, which I did not hear? If you do not bring me a clear proof,
I will make an example of you!' Therefore I went to a group of Ansar who
were sitting in the mosque. I asked them and they said, 'Does anyone doubt
this?' I told them what 'Umar had said. They said, 'Only the youngest of
us will go with you.' So Abu Sa'id al-Khudri - or Abu Mas'ud -
went with me to 'Umar. He said, 'We went out with the Prophet, may Allah
bless him and grant him peace, when he was going to Sa'd ibn 'Ubada. He
gave the greeting, but Sa'd did not give permission. Then he greeted him
a second time and then a third time, but Sa'd did not give him permission.
So the Prophet said, 'We have done what we must.' Then he went back and
Sa'd caught up to him and said, 'Messenger of Allah! By the One who sent
you with the Truth, every time you greeted me, I heard and answered you,
but I wanted to have a lot of greeting (peace) from you for me and the
people of my house.'" Abu Musa said, "By Allah, I am a guardian of the
hadith of the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace."
'Umar said, "Yes, but I wanted to make sure."
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ صَالِحٍ قَالَ: حَدَّثَنِي اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ خَالِدِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي هِلاَلٍ، عَنْ مَرْوَانَ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، أَنَّ عُبَيْدَ بْنَ عُمَيْرٍ أَخْبَرَهُ، عَنْ أَبِي مُوسَى قَالَ: اسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَى عُمَرَ، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي ثَلاَثًا، فَأَدْبَرْتُ، فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيَّ فَقَالَ: يَا عَبْدَ اللهِ، اشْتَدَّ عَلَيْكَ أَنْ تُحْتَبَسَ عَلَى بَابِي؟ اعْلَمْ أَنَّ النَّاسَ كَذَلِكَ يَشْتَدُّ عَلَيْهِمْ أَنْ يُحْتَبَسُوا عَلَى بَابِكَ، فَقُلْتُ: بَلِ اسْتَأْذَنْتُ عَلَيْكَ ثَلاَثًا، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لِي، فَرَجَعْتُ، فَقَالَ: مِمَّنْ سَمِعْتَ هَذَا؟ فَقُلْتُ: سَمِعْتُهُ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ: أَسَمِعْتَ مِنَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا لَمْ نَسْمَعْ؟ لَئِنْ لَمْ تَأْتِنِي عَلَى هَذَا بِبَيِّنَةٍ لَأَجْعَلَنَّكَ نَكَالاً، فَخَرَجْتُ حَتَّى أَتَيْتُ نَفَرًا مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ جُلُوسًا فِي الْمَسْجِدِ فَسَأَلْتُهُمْ، فَقَالُوا: أَوَيَشُكُّ فِي هَذَا أَحَدٌ؟ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُمْ مَا قَالَ عُمَرُ، فَقَالُوا: لاَ يَقُومُ مَعَكَ إِلاَّ أَصْغَرُنَا، فَقَامَ مَعِي أَبُو سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيُّ، أَوْ أَبُو مَسْعُودٍ، إِلَى عُمَرَ، فَقَالَ: خَرَجْنَا مَعَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يُرِيدُ سَعْدَ بْنَ عُبَادَةَ، حَتَّى أَتَاهُ فَسَلَّمَ، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ، ثُمَّ سَلَّمَ الثَّانِيَةَ، ثُمَّ الثَّالِثَةَ، فَلَمْ يُؤْذَنْ لَهُ، فَقَالَ: قَضَيْنَا مَا عَلَيْنَا، ثُمَّ رَجَعَ، فَأَدْرَكَهُ سَعْدٌ فَقَالَ: يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ، وَالَّذِي بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ مَا سَلَّمْتَ مِنْ مَرَّةٍ إِلاَّ وَأَنَا أَسْمَعُ، وَأَرُدُّ عَلَيْكَ، وَلَكِنْ أَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ تُكْثِرَ مِنَ السَّلاَمِ عَلَيَّ وَعَلَى أَهْلِ بَيْتِي، فَقَالَ أَبُو مُوسَى: وَاللَّهِ إِنْ كُنْتُ لَأَمِينًا عَلَى حَدِيثِ رَسُولِ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم، فَقَالَ: أَجَلْ، وَلَكِنْ أَحْبَبْتُ أَنْ أَسْتَثْبِتَ.
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صـحـيـح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 1073 |
| In-book reference | : Book 43, Hadith 23 |
| English translation | : Book 43, Hadith 1073 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 1234
It was
narrated that Salim bin ‘Ubaid said:
“The Messenger of Allah
(saw) fainted when he was sick, then he woke up and said: ‘Has the
time for prayer come?’ They said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Tell Bilal
to call
the Adhan, and tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in prayer.’
Then he
fainted, then he woke up and said: ‘Has the time for prayer
come?’
They said: ‘Yes.’ He said: ‘Tell Bilal to call the
Adhan, and tell Abu
Bakr to lead the people in prayer.’ Then he
fainted, then he woke up
and said: ‘Has the time for prayer come?’
They said: ‘Yes.’ He said:
‘Tell Bilal to call the Adhan, and
tell Abu Bakr to lead the people in
prayer.’ ‘Aishah said: ‘My
father is a tender-hearted man, and if he
stands in that place he
will weep and will not be able to do it. If
you told someone else to
do it (that would be better).’ Then he
fainted, then woke up and
said: ‘Tell Bilal to call the Adhan, and
tell Abu Bakr to lead the
people in prayer. You are (like) the female
companions of Yusuf.’
So Bilal was told to call the Adhan and he did
so, and Abu Bakr was
told to lead the people in prayer, and he did so.
Then the Messenger
of Allah (saw) felt a little better, and he said:
‘Find me someone
I can lean on.’ Barirah and another man came, and he
leaned on
them. When Abu Bakr saw him, he started to step back, but
(the
Prophet (saw)) gestured him to stay where he was. Then the
Messenger
of Allah (saw) came and sat beside Abu Bakr, until Abu Bakr
finished
praying. Then the Messenger of Allah (saw) passed away.”
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ دَاوُدَ، مِنْ كِتَابِهِ فِي بَيْتِهِ قَالَ سَلَمَةُ بْنُ نُبَيْطٍ أَنْبَأَنَا عَنْ نُعَيْمِ بْنِ أَبِي هِنْدٍ عَنْ نُبَيْطِ بْنِ شَرِيطٍ عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ قَالَ أُغْمِيَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فِي مَرَضِهِ ثُمَّ أَفَاقَ فَقَالَ " أَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ . قَالَ " مُرُوا بِلاَلاً فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ وَمُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ - أَوْ لِلنَّاسِ - " . ثُمَّ أُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَفَاقَ فَقَالَ " أَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ . قَالَ " مُرُوا بِلاَلاً فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ وَمُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ " . ثُمَّ أُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَفَاقَ فَقَالَ " أَحَضَرَتِ الصَّلاَةُ " . قَالُوا نَعَمْ . قَالَ " مُرُوا بِلاَلاً فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ وَمُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ " . فَقَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ إِنَّ أَبِي رَجُلٌ أَسِيفٌ فَإِذَا قَامَ ذَلِكَ الْمُقَامَ يَبْكِي لاَ يَسْتَطِيعُ فَلَوْ أَمَرْتَ غَيْرَهُ . ثُمَّ أُغْمِيَ عَلَيْهِ فَأَفَاقَ فَقَالَ " مُرُوا بِلاَلاً فَلْيُؤَذِّنْ وَمُرُوا أَبَا بَكْرٍ فَلْيُصَلِّ بِالنَّاسِ فَإِنَّكُنَّ صَوَاحِبُ يُوسُفَ أَوْ صَوَاحِبَاتُ يُوسُفَ " . قَالَ فَأُمِرَ بِلاَلٌ فَأَذَّنَ وَأُمِرَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ فَصَلَّى بِالنَّاسِ ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَجَدَ خِفَّةً فَقَالَ " انْظُرُوا لِي مَنْ أَتَّكِئُ عَلَيْهِ " . فَجَاءَتْ بَرِيرَةُ وَرَجُلٌ آخَرُ فَاتَّكَأَ عَلَيْهِمَا فَلَمَّا رَآهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ ذَهَبَ لِيَنْكُصَ فَأَوْمَأَ إِلَيْهِ أَنِ اثْبُتْ مَكَانَكَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ حَتَّى جَلَسَ إِلَى جَنْبِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ حَتَّى قَضَى أَبُو بَكْرٍ صَلاَتَهُ ثُمَّ إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ قُبِضَ .
قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَمْ يُحَدِّثْ بِهِ غَيْرُ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ .
قَالَ أَبُو عَبْدِ اللَّهِ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لَمْ يُحَدِّثْ بِهِ غَيْرُ نَصْرِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 1234 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 432 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 1234 |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6688
Narrated Anas bin Malik:
Abu Talha said to Um Sulaim, "I heard the voice of Allah's Apostle rather weak, and I knew that it was because of hunger. Have you anything (to present to the Prophet)?" She said, "Yes." Then she took out a few loaves of barley bread and took a veil of hers and wrapped the bread with a part of it and sent me to Allah's Apostle. I went and found Allah's Apostle sitting in the mosque with some people. I stood up before him. Allah's Apostle said to me, "Has Abu Talha sent you?" I said, ' Yes. Then Allah's Apostle said to those who were with him. "Get up and proceed." I went ahead of them (as their forerunner) and came to Abu Talha and informed him about it. Abu Talha said, "O Um Sulaim! Allah's Apostle has come and we have no food to feed them." Um Sulaim said, "Allah and His Apostle know best." So Abu Talha went out (to receive them) till he met Allah's Apostle. Allah's Apostle came in company with Abu Talha and they entered the house. Allah's Apostle said, "O Um Sulaim! Bring whatever you have." So she brought that (barley) bread and Allah's Apostle ordered that bread to be broken into small pieces, and then Um Sulaim poured over it some butter from a leather butter container, and then Allah's Apostle said what Allah wanted him to say, (i.e. blessing the food). Allah's Apostle then said, "Admit ten men." Abu Talha admitted them and they ate to their fill and went out. He again said, "Admit ten men." He admitted them, and in this way all the people ate to their fill, and they were seventy or eighty men."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ أَنَسَ بْنَ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ قَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ لأُمِّ سُلَيْمٍ لَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ صَوْتَ، رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ضَعِيفًا أَعْرِفُ فِيهِ الْجُوعَ، فَهَلْ عِنْدَكِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ فَقَالَتْ نَعَمْ. فَأَخْرَجَتْ أَقْرَاصًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، ثُمَّ أَخَذَتْ خِمَارًا لَهَا، فَلَفَّتِ الْخُبْزَ بِبَعْضِهِ، ثُمَّ أَرْسَلَتْنِي إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَذَهَبْتُ فَوَجَدْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الْمَسْجِدِ وَمَعَهُ النَّاسُ، فَقُمْتُ عَلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " أَرْسَلَكَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ ". فَقُلْتُ نَعَمْ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِمَنْ مَعَهُ " قُومُوا ". فَانْطَلَقُوا، وَانْطَلَقْتُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ حَتَّى جِئْتُ أَبَا طَلْحَةَ فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ. فَقَالَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ قَدْ جَاءَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَلَيْسَ عِنْدَنَا مِنَ الطَّعَامِ مَا نُطْعِمُهُمْ. فَقَالَتِ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ. فَانْطَلَقَ أَبُو طَلْحَةَ حَتَّى لَقِيَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَقْبَلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو طَلْحَةَ حَتَّى دَخَلاَ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " هَلُمِّي يَا أُمَّ سُلَيْمٍ مَا عِنْدَكِ ". فَأَتَتْ بِذَلِكَ الْخُبْزِ ـ قَالَ ـ فَأَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِذَلِكَ الْخُبْزِ فَفُتَّ، وَعَصَرَتْ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ عُكَّةً لَهَا فَأَدَمَتْهُ، ثُمَّ قَالَ فِيهِ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَا شَاءَ اللَّهُ أَنْ يَقُولَ، ثُمَّ قَالَ " ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ". فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ فَأَكَلُوا حَتَّى شَبِعُوا، ثُمَّ خَرَجُوا، ثُمَّ قَالَ " ائْذَنْ لِعَشَرَةٍ ". فَأَذِنَ لَهُمْ، فَأَكَلَ الْقَوْمُ كُلُّهُمْ وَشَبِعُوا، وَالْقَوْمُ سَبْعُونَ أَوْ ثَمَانُونَ رَجُلاً.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6688 |
| In-book reference | : Book 83, Hadith 65 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 8, Book 78, Hadith 679 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih al-Bukhari 6972
Narrated `Aisha:
Allah's Apostle used to like sweets and also used to like honey, and whenever he finished the `Asr prayer, he used to visit his wives and stay with them. Once he visited Hafsa and remained with her longer than the period he used to stay, so I enquired about it. It was said to me, "A woman from her tribe gave her a leather skin containing honey as a present, and she gave some of it to Allah's Apostle to drink." I said, "By Allah, we will play a trick on him." So I mentioned the story to Sauda (the wife of the Prophet) and said to her, "When he enters upon you, he will come near to you whereupon you should say to him, 'O Allah's Apostle! Have you eaten Maghafir?' He will say, 'No.' Then you say to him, 'What is this bad smell? ' And it would be very hard on Allah's Apostle that a bad smell should be found on his body. He will say, 'Hafsa has given me a drink of honey.' Then you should say to him, 'Its bees must have sucked from the Al-`Urfut (a foul smelling flower).' I too, will tell him the same. And you, O Saifya, say the same." So when the Prophet entered upon Sauda (the following happened). Sauda said, "By Him except Whom none has the right to be worshipped, I was about to say to him what you had told me to say while he was still at the gate because of fear from you. But when Allah 's Apostle came near to me, I said to him, 'O Allah's Apostle! Have you eaten Maghafir?' He replied, 'No.' I said, 'What about this smell?' He said, 'Hafsa has given me a drink of honey.' I said, 'Its bees must have sucked Al-`Urfut.' " When he entered upon me, I told him the same as that, and when he entered upon Safiya, she too told him the same. So when he visited Hafsa again, she said to him, "O Allah's Apostle! Shall I give you a drink of it (honey)?" He said, "I have no desire for it." Sauda said, Subhan Allah! We have deprived him of it (honey)." I said to her, "Be quiet!"
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ الْحَلْوَاءَ، وَيُحِبُّ الْعَسَلَ، وَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ أَجَازَ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ فَيَدْنُو مِنْهُنَّ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ، فَاحْتَبَسَ عِنْدَهَا أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا كَانَ يَحْتَبِسُ، فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقِيلَ لِي أَهْدَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهَا عُكَّةَ عَسَلٍ، فَسَقَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُ شَرْبَةً. فَقُلْتُ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَنَحْتَالَنَّ لَهُ. فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِسَوْدَةَ قُلْتُ إِذَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْكِ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَدْنُو مِنْكِ فَقُولِي لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَقُولُ لاَ. فَقُولِي لَهُ مَا هَذِهِ الرِّيحُ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَشْتَدُّ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ تُوجَدُ مِنْهُ الرِّيحُ، فَإِنَّهُ سَيَقُولُ سَقَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ شَرْبَةَ عَسَلٍ. فَقُولِي لَهُ جَرَسَتْ نَحْلُهُ الْعُرْفُطَ. وَسَأَقُولُ ذَلِكَ، وَقُولِيهِ أَنْتِ يَا صَفِيَّةُ. فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَى سَوْدَةَ، قُلْتُ تَقُولُ سَوْدَةُ وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ لَقَدْ كِدْتُ أَنْ أُبَادِرَهُ بِالَّذِي قُلْتِ لِي، وَإِنَّهُ لَعَلَى الْبَابِ فَرَقًا مِنْكِ، فَلَمَّا دَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ قَالَ " لاَ ". قُلْتُ فَمَا هَذِهِ الرِّيحُ قَالَ " سَقَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ شَرْبَةَ عَسَلٍ ". قُلْتُ جَرَسَتْ نَحْلُهُ الْعُرْفُطَ. فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ قُلْتُ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ. وَدَخَلَ عَلَى صَفِيَّةَ فَقَالَتْ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ. فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ قَالَتْ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أَسْقِيكَ مِنْهُ قَالَ " لاَ حَاجَةَ لِي بِهِ ". قَالَتْ تَقُولُ سَوْدَةُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ لَقَدْ حَرَمْنَاهُ. قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لَهَا اسْكُتِي.
| Reference | : Sahih al-Bukhari 6972 |
| In-book reference | : Book 90, Hadith 19 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Vol. 9, Book 86, Hadith 102 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 1474 b
'A'isha (Allah be pleased with her) reported Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) liked sweet (dish) and honey. After saying the afternoon prayer he used to visit his wives going close to them. So he went to Hafsa and stayed with her more than what was his usual stay. I ('A'isha) asked about that. It was said to me:
A woman of her family had sent her a small vessel of honey as a gift, and she gave to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) from that a drink. I said: By Allah, we would also contrive a device for him. I mentioned that to Sauda, and said: When he (Allah's Apostle) would visit you and draw close to you, say to him: Allah's Messenger, have you taken maghafir? And he would'say to you: No. Then say to him: What is this odour? And Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) felt it very much that unpleasant odour should emit from him. So he would say to you: Hafsa has given me a drink of honey. Then you should say to him: The honey-bees might have sucked 'Urfut, and I would also say the same to him and. Safiyya, you should also say this. So when he (the Holy Prophet) came to Sauda, she said: By Him besides whom there is no god, it was under compulsion that I had decided to state that which you told me when he would be at a little distance at the door. So when Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came near, she said: Messenger of Allah, did you eat Maghafir? He said: No. She (again) said: Then what is this odour? He said: Hafsa gave me honey to drink. She said: The honey-bee might have sucked 'Urfut. When he came to me I told him like this. He then visited Safiyya and she also said to him like this. When he (again) visited Hafsa, she said: Messenger of Allah, should I not give you that (drink)? He said: I do not need that. Sauda said: Hallowed be Allah, by Him we have (contrived) to make that (honey) unlawful for him. I said to her: Keep quiet.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ وَهَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو أُسَامَةَ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ الْحَلْوَاءَ وَالْعَسَلَ فَكَانَ إِذَا صَلَّى الْعَصْرَ دَارَ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ فَيَدْنُو مِنْهُنَّ فَدَخَلَ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَاحْتَبَسَ عِنْدَهَا أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا كَانَ يَحْتَبِسُ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقِيلَ لِي أَهْدَتْ لَهَا امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهَا عُكَّةً مِنْ عَسَلٍ فَسَقَتْ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُ شَرْبَةً فَقُلْتُ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَنَحْتَالَنَّ لَهُ . فَذَكَرْتُ ذَلِكَ لِسَوْدَةَ وَقُلْتُ إِذَا دَخَلَ عَلَيْكِ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَدْنُو مِنْكِ فَقُولِي لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَقُولُ لَكِ لاَ . فَقُولِي لَهُ مَا هَذِهِ الرِّيحُ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَشْتَدُّ عَلَيْهِ أَنْ يُوجَدَ مِنْهُ الرِّيحُ - فَإِنَّهُ سَيَقُولُ لَكِ سَقَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ شَرْبَةَ عَسَلٍ . فَقُولِي لَهُ جَرَسَتْ نَحْلُهُ الْعُرْفُطَ وَسَأَقُولُ ذَلِكَ لَهُ وَقُولِيهِ أَنْتِ يَا صَفِيَّةُ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَى سَوْدَةَ قَالَتْ تَقُولُ سَوْدَةُ وَالَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ هُوَ لَقَدْ كِدْتُ أَنْ أُبَادِئَهُ بِالَّذِي قُلْتِ لِي وَإِنَّهُ لَعَلَى الْبَابِ فَرَقًا مِنْكِ فَلَمَّا دَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ قَالَ " لاَ " . قَالَتْ فَمَا هَذِهِ الرِّيحُ قَالَ " سَقَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ شَرْبَةَ عَسَلٍ " . قَالَتْ جَرَسَتْ نَحْلُهُ الْعُرْفُطَ . فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ قُلْتُ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلَى صَفِيَّةَ فَقَالَتْ بِمِثْلِ ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا دَخَلَ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أَسْقِيكَ مِنْهُ قَالَ " لاَ حَاجَةَ لِي بِهِ " . قَالَتْ تَقُولُ سَوْدَةُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ حَرَمْنَاهُ . قَالَتْ قُلْتُ لَهَا اسْكُتِي .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 1474b |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 28 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 9, Hadith 3497 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2752
Salamah (bin Al ‘Akwa) said “Abd Al rahman bin ‘Uyainah raided the Camels of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) and killed their herdsman. He and some people who were with him on horses proceeded on driving them away. I turned my face towards Madeenah and shouted three times. A morning raid, I then went after the people shooting arrows at them and hamstringing them (their beasts). When a horseman returned to me, I sat in the foot of a tree till there was no riding beast of the Prophet (saws) created by Allaah which I had not kept behind my back. They threw away more than thirty lance and thirty cloaks to lighten themselves. Then ‘Uyainah came to them with reinforcement and said “A few of you should go to him. Four of them stood and came to me. They ascended a mountain. Then they came near me till they could hear my voice. I told them “Do you know me?” They said “Who are you? I replied “I am Ibn Al ‘Akwa. By Him Who honored the face of Muhammad (saws) if any man of you pursues he cannot catch me and if I pursue him, I will not miss him. This went on with me till I saw the horsemen of the Apostle of Allaah(saws) coming through the trees. Al Akhram Al Asadi was at their head. He then joined ‘Abd Al Rahman bin ‘Uyainah and ‘Abd Al Rahman turned over him. They attacked each other with lances. Al Akhram hamstrung ‘Abd Al Rahman’s horse and ‘Abd Al Rahman pierced a lance in his body and killed him. ‘Abd al Rahman then returned on the horse of Al Akhram. I then came to the Apostle of Allaah(saws) who was present at the same water from where I drove them away and which is known as Dhu Qarad. The Prophet (saws) was among five hundred people. He then gave me two portions a horseman’s and a footman’s.
حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا هَاشِمُ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، حَدَّثَنَا عِكْرِمَةُ، حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ أَغَارَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ عَلَى إِبِلِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَتَلَ رَاعِيَهَا وَخَرَجَ يَطْرُدُهَا هُوَ وَأُنَاسٌ مَعَهُ فِي خَيْلٍ فَجَعَلْتُ وَجْهِي قِبَلَ الْمَدِينَةِ ثُمَّ نَادَيْتُ ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ يَا صَبَاحَاهُ . ثُمَّ اتَّبَعْتُ الْقَوْمَ فَجَعَلْتُ أَرْمِي وَأَعْقِرُهُمْ فَإِذَا رَجَعَ إِلَىَّ فَارِسٌ جَلَسْتُ فِي أَصْلِ شَجَرَةٍ حَتَّى مَا خَلَقَ اللَّهُ شَيْئًا مِنْ ظَهْرِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِلاَّ جَعَلْتُهُ وَرَاءَ ظَهْرِي وَحَتَّى أَلْقَوْا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ثَلاَثِينَ رُمْحًا وَثَلاَثِينَ بُرْدَةً يَسْتَخِفُّونَ مِنْهَا ثُمَّ أَتَاهُمْ عُيَيْنَةُ مَدَدًا فَقَالَ لِيَقُمْ إِلَيْهِ نَفَرٌ مِنْكُمْ . فَقَامَ إِلَىَّ أَرْبَعَةٌ مِنْهُمْ فَصَعِدُوا الْجَبَلَ فَلَمَّا أَسْمَعْتُهُمْ قُلْتُ أَتَعْرِفُونِي قَالُوا وَمَنْ أَنْتَ قُلْتُ أَنَا ابْنُ الأَكْوَعِ وَالَّذِي كَرَّمَ وَجْهَ مُحَمَّدٍ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ يَطْلُبُنِي رَجُلٌ مِنْكُمْ فَيُدْرِكُنِي وَلاَ أَطْلُبُهُ فَيَفُوتُنِي . فَمَا بَرِحْتُ حَتَّى نَظَرْتُ إِلَى فَوَارِسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَخَلَّلُونَ الشَّجَرَ أَوَّلُهُمُ الأَخْرَمُ الأَسَدِيُّ فَيَلْحَقُ بِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عُيَيْنَةَ وَيَعْطِفُ عَلَيْهِ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَاخْتَلَفَا طَعْنَتَيْنِ فَعَقَرَ الأَخْرَمُ عَبْدَ الرَّحْمَنِ وَطَعَنَهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ فَقَتَلَهُ فَتَحَوَّلَ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ عَلَى فَرَسِ الأَخْرَمِ فَيَلْحَقُ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ بِعَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ فَاخْتَلَفَا طَعْنَتَيْنِ فَعَقَرَ بِأَبِي قَتَادَةَ وَقَتَلَهُ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ فَتَحَوَّلَ أَبُو قَتَادَةَ عَلَى فَرَسِ الأَخْرَمِ ثُمَّ جِئْتُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمَاءِ الَّذِي جَلَّيْتُهُمْ عَنْهُ ذُو قَرَدٍ فَإِذَا نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي خَمْسِمِائَةٍ فَأَعْطَانِي سَهْمَ الْفَارِسِ وَالرَّاجِلِ .
| Grade: | Hasan Sahih (Al-Albani) | حسن صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2752 |
| In-book reference | : Book 15, Hadith 276 |
| English translation | : Book 14, Hadith 2746 |
أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ الطَّيَالِسِيُّ ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ ، حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَحْيَى بْنِ خَلَّادٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ عَمِّهِ رِفَاعَةَ بْنِ رَافِعٍ ، وَكَانَ رِفَاعَةُ وَمَالِكُ ابْنَيْ رَافِعٍ أَخَوَيْنِ مِنْ أَهْلِ بَدْرٍ ، قَالُوا : بَيْنَمَا نَحْنُ جُلُوسٌ حَوْلَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَوْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ جَالِسٌ وَنَحْنُ حَوْلَهُ، شَكَّ هَمَّامٌ ، إِذْ دَخَلَ رَجُلٌ فَاسْتَقْبَلَ الْقِبْلَةَ فَصَلَّى، فَلَمَّا قَضَى الصَّلَاةَ، جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعَلَى الْقَوْمِ، فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " وَعَلَيْكَ، ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ، فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ".
فَرَجَعَ الرَّجُلُ فَصَلَّى، وَجَعَلْنَا نَرْمُقُ صَلَاتَهُ، لَا نَدْرِي مَا يَعِيبُ مِنْهَا، فَلَمَّا قَضَى صَلَاتَهُ، جَاءَ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَعَلَى الْقَوْمِ، فَقَالَ لَهُ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " وَعَلَيْكَ، ارْجِعْ فَصَلِّ، فَإِنَّكَ لَمْ تُصَلِّ ".
قَالَ هَمَّامٌ : فَلَا أَدْرِي أَمَرَهُ بِذَلِكَ مَرَّتَيْنِ أَوْ ثَلَاثًا.
قَالَ الرَّجُلُ : مَا أَلَوْتُ، فَلَا أَدْرِي مَا عِبْتَ عَلَيَّ مِنْ صَلَاتِي.
فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : " إِنَّهَالَا تَتِمُّ صَلَاةُ أَحَدِكُمْ حَتَّى يُسْبِغَ الْوُضُوءَ كَمَا أَمَرَهُ اللَّهُ G فَيَغْسِلُ وَجْهَهُ وَيَدَيْهِ إِلَى الْمِرْفَقَيْنِ، وَيَمْسَحُ بِرَأْسِهِ، وَرِجْلَيْهِ إِلَى الْكَعْبَيْنِ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ اللَّهَ وَيَحْمَدُهُ، ثُمَّ يَقْرَأُ مِنْ الْقُرْآنِ مَا أَذِنَ اللَّهُ G لَهُ فِيهِ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ فَيَرْكَعُ، فَيَضَعُ كَفَّيْهِ عَلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ مَفَاصِلُهُ وَتَسْتَرْخِيَ، وَيَقُولُ : سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، فَيَسْتَوِي قَائِمًا حَتَّى يُقِيمَ صُلْبَهُ، فَيَأْخُذَ كُلُّ عَظْمٍ مَأْخَذَهُ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ فَيَسْجُدُ فَيُمَكِّنُ وَجْهَهُ، قَالَ هَمَّامٌ : وَرُبَّمَا قَالَ : جَبْهَتَهُ مِنْ الْأَرْضِ حَتَّى تَطْمَئِنَّ مَفَاصِلُهُ وَتَسْتَرْخِيَ، ثُمَّ يُكَبِّرُ، فَيَسْتَوِي قَاعِدًا عَلَى مَقْعَدِهِ وَيُقِيمُ صُلْبَهُ، فَوَصَفَ الصَّلَاةَ هَكَذَا أَرْبَعَ رَكَعَاتٍ حَتَّى فَرَغَ، لَا تَتِمُّ صَلَاةُ أَحَدِكُمْ حَتَّى يَفْعَلَ ذَلِكَ "
| Arabic reference | : Book 2, Hadith 1299 |
Malik related to me from Humayd ibn Qays al-Makki that a son of al-Mutawakkil had a mukatab who died at Makka and left (enough to pay) the rest of his kitaba and he owed some debts to people. He also left a daughter. The governor of Makka was not certain about how to judge in the case, so he wrote to Abd al-Malik ibn Marwan to ask him about it. Abd al-Malik wrote to him, "Begin with the debts owed to people, and then pay what remains of his kitaba. Then divide what remains of the property between the daughter and the master."
Malik said, "What is done among us is that the master of a slave does not have to give his slave a kitaba if he asks for it. I have not heard of any of the Imams forcing a man to give a kitaba to his slave. I heard that one of the people of knowledge, when someone asked about that and mentioned that Allah the Blessed, the Exalted, said, 'Give them their kitaba, if you know some good in them' (Sura 24 ayat 33) recited these two ayats, 'When you are free of the state of ihram, then hunt for game.' (Sura 5 ayat 3) 'When the prayer is finished, scatter in the land and seek Allah's favour.' " (Sura 62 ayat 10)
Malik commented, "It is a way of doing things for which Allah, the Mighty, the Majestic, has given permission to people, and it is not obligatory for them." Malik said, "I heard one of the people of knowledge say about the word of Allah, the Blessed, the Exalted, 'Give them of the wealth which Allah has given you,' that it meant that a man give his slave a kitaba and then reduce the end of his kitaba for him by some specific amount."
Malik said, "This is what I have heard from the people of knowledge and what I see people doing here."
Malik said, "I have heard that Abdullah ibn Umar gave one of his slaves his kitaba for 35,000 dirhams, and then reduced the end of his kitaba by 5,000 dirhams."
Malik said, "What is done among us is that when a master gives a mukatab his kitaba, the mukatab's property goes with him but his children do not go with him unless he stipulates that in his kitaba."
Yahya said, "I heard Malik say that if a mukatab whose master had given him a kitaba had a slave- girl who was pregnant by him, and neither he nor his master knew that on the day he was given his kitaba, the child did not follow him because he was not included in the kitaba. He belonged to the master. As for the slave-girl, she belonged to the mukatab because she was his property."
Malik ...
وَحَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْمَكِّيِّ، أَنَّ مُكَاتَبًا، كَانَ لاِبْنِ الْمُتَوَكِّلِ هَلَكَ بِمَكَّةَ وَتَرَكَ عَلَيْهِ بَقِيَّةً مِنْ كِتَابَتِهِ وَدُيُونًا لِلنَّاسِ وَتَرَكَ ابْنَتَهُ فَأَشْكَلَ عَلَى عَامِلِ مَكَّةَ الْقَضَاءُ فِيهِ فَكَتَبَ إِلَى عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَرْوَانَ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَكَتَبَ إِلَيْهِ عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ أَنِ ابْدَأْ بِدُيُونِ النَّاسِ ثُمَّ اقْضِ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهِ ثُمَّ اقْسِمْ مَا بَقِيَ مِنْ مَالِهِ بَيْنَ ابْنَتِهِ وَمَوْلاَهُ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّهُ لَيْسَ عَلَى سَيِّدِ الْعَبْدِ أَنْ يُكَاتِبَهُ إِذَا سَأَلَهُ ذَلِكَ وَلَمْ أَسْمَعْ أَنَّ أَحَدًا مِنَ الأَئِمَّةِ أَكْرَهَ رَجُلاً عَلَى أَنْ يُكَاتِبَ عَبْدَهُ وَقَدْ سَمِعْتُ بَعْضَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِذَا سُئِلَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقِيلَ لَهُ إِنَّ اللَّهَ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى يَقُولُ {فَكَاتِبُوهُمْ إِنْ عَلِمْتُمْ فِيهِمْ خَيْرًا} . يَتْلُو هَاتَيْنِ الآيَتَيْنِ {وَإِذَا حَلَلْتُمْ فَاصْطَادُوا} . {فَإِذَا قُضِيَتِ الصَّلاَةُ فَانْتَشِرُوا فِي الأَرْضِ وَابْتَغُوا مِنْ فَضْلِ اللَّهِ} . قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَإِنَّمَا ذَلِكَ أَمْرٌ أَذِنَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيهِ لِلنَّاسِ وَلَيْسَ بِوَاجِبٍ عَلَيْهِمْ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَسَمِعْتُ بَعْضَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ يَقُولُ فِي قَوْلِ اللَّهِ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى {وَآتُوهُمْ مِنْ مَالِ اللَّهِ الَّذِي آتَاكُمْ} . إِنَّ ذَلِكَ أَنْ يُكَاتِبَ الرَّجُلُ غُلاَمَهُ ثُمَّ يَضَعُ عَنْهُ مِنْ آخِرِ كِتَابَتِهِ شَيْئًا مُسَمًّى . قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَهَذَا الَّذِي سَمِعْتُ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ وَأَدْرَكْتُ عَمَلَ النَّاسِ عَلَى ذَلِكَ عِنْدَنَا .
قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَقَدْ بَلَغَنِي أَنَّ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ عُمَرَ كَاتَبَ غُلاَمًا لَهُ عَلَى خَمْسَةٍ وَثَلاَثِينَ أَلْفَ دِرْهَمٍ ثُمَّ وَضَعَ عَنْهُ مِنْ آخِرِ كِتَابَتِهِ خَمْسَةَ آلاَفِ دِرْهَمٍ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ عِنْدَنَا أَنَّ الْمُكَاتَبَ إِذَا كَاتَبَهُ سَيِّدُهُ تَبِعَهُ مَالُهُ وَلَمْ يَتْبَعْهُ وَلَدُهُ إِلاَّ أَنْ يَشْتَرِطَهُمْ فِي كِتَابَتِهِ . قَالَ يَحْيَى سَمِعْتُ مَالِكًا يَقُولُ فِي الْمُكَاتَبِ يُكَاتِبُهُ سَيِّدُهُ وَلَهُ جَارِيَةٌ بِهَا حَبَلٌ مِنْهُ لَمْ يَعْلَمْ بِهِ هُوَ وَلاَ سَيِّدُهُ يَوْمَ كِتَابَتِهِ فَإِنَّهُ لاَ يَتْبَعُهُ ذَلِكَ الْوَلَدُ لأَنَّهُ لَمْ يَكُنْ دَخَلَ فِي كِتَابَتِهِ وَهُوَ لِسَيِّدِهِ فَأَمَّا الْجَارِيَةُ فَإِنَّهَا لِلْمُكَاتَبِ لأَنَّهَا مِنْ مَالِهِ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ وَرِثَ مُكَاتَبًا مِنِ امْرَأَتِهِ هُوَ وَابْنُهَا إِنَّ الْمُكَاتَبَ إِنْ مَاتَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يَقْضِيَ كِتَابَتَهُ اقْتَسَمَا مِيرَاثَهُ عَلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَإِنْ أَدَّى كِتَابَتَهُ ثُمَّ مَاتَ فَمِيرَاثُهُ لاِبْنِ الْمَرْأَةِ وَلَيْسَ لِلزَّوْجِ مِنْ مِيرَاثِهِ شَىْءٌ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي الْمُكَاتَبِ يُكَاتِبُ عَبْدَهُ قَالَ يُنْظَرُ فِي ذَلِكَ فَإِنْ كَانَ إِنَّمَا أَرَادَ الْمُحَابَاةَ لِعَبْدِهِ وَعُرِفَ ذَلِكَ مِنْهُ بِالتَّخْفِيفِ عَنْهُ فَلاَ يَجُوزُ ذَلِكَ وَإِنْ كَانَ إِنَّمَا كَاتَبَهُ عَلَى وَجْهِ الرَّغْبَةِ وَطَلَبِ الْمَالِ وَابْتِغَاءِ الْفَضْلِ وَالْعَوْنِ عَلَى كِتَابَتِهِ فَذَلِكَ جَائِزٌ لَهُ . قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي رَجُلٍ وَطِئَ مُكَاتَبَةً لَهُ إِنَّهَا إِنْ حَمَلَتْ فَهِيَ بِالْخِيَارِ إِنْ شَاءَتْ كَانَتْ أُمَّ وَلَدٍ وَإِنْ شَاءَتْ قَرَّتْ عَلَى كِتَابَتِهَا فَإِنْ لَمْ تَحْمِلْ فَهِيَ عَلَى كِتَابَتِهَا . قَالَ مَالِكٌ الأَمْرُ الْمُجْتَمَعُ عَلَيْهِ عِنْدَنَا فِي الَعَبْدِ يَكُونُ بَيْنَ الرَّجُلَيْنِ إِنَّ أَحَدَهُمَا لاَ يُكَاتِبُ نَصِيبَهُ مِنْهُ أَذِنَ لَهُ بِذَلِكَ صَاحِبُهُ أَوْ لَمْ يَأْذَنْ إِلاَّ أَنْ يُكَاتِبَاهُ جَمِيعًا لأَنَّ ذَلِكَ يَعْقِدُ لَهُ عِتْقًا وَيَصِيرُ إِذَا أَدَّى الْعَبْدُ مَا كُوتِبَ عَلَيْهِ إِلَى أَنْ يَعْتِقَ نِصْفُهُ وَلاَ يَكُونُ عَلَى الَّذِي كَاتَبَ بَعْضَهُ أَنْ يَسْتَتِمَّ عِتْقَهُ فَذَلِكَ خِلاَفُ مَا قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم " مَنْ أَعْتَقَ شِرْكًا لَهُ فِي عَبْدٍ قُوِّمَ عَلَيْهِ قِيمَةَ الْعَدْلِ " . قَالَ مَالِكٌ فَإِنْ جَهِلَ ذَلِكَ حَتَّى يُؤَدِّيَ الْمُكَاتَبُ أَوْ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُؤَدِّيَ رَدَّ إِلَيْهِ الَّذِي كَاتَبَهُ مَا قَبَضَ مِنَ الْمُكَاتَبِ فَاقْتَسَمَهُ هُوَ وَشَرِيكُهُ عَلَى قَدْرِ حِصَصِهِمَا وَبَطَلَتْ كِتَابَتُهُ وَكَانَ عَبْدًا لَهُمَا عَلَى حَالِهِ الأُولَى . قَالَ مَالِكٌ فِي مُكَاتَبٍ بَيْنَ رَجُلَيْنِ فَأَنْظَرَهُ أَحَدُهُمَا بِحَقِّهِ الَّذِي عَلَيْهِ وَأَبَى الآخَرُ أَنْ يُنْظِرَهُ فَاقْتَضَى الَّذِي أَبَى أَنْ يُنْظِرَهُ بَعْضَ حَقِّهِ ثُمَّ مَاتَ الْمُكَاتَبُ وَتَرَكَ مَالاً لَيْسَ فِيهِ وَفَاءٌ مِنْ كِتَابَتِهِ قَالَ مَالِكٌ يَتَحَاصَّانِ بِقَدْرِ مَا بَقِيَ لَهُمَا عَلَيْهِ يَأْخُذُ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا بِقَدْرِ حِصَّتِهِ فَإِنْ تَرَكَ الْمُكَاتَبُ فَضْلاً عَنْ كِتَابَتِهِ أَخَذَ كُلُّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمَا مَا بَقِيَ مِنَ الْكِتَابَةِ وَكَانَ مَا بَقِيَ بَيْنَهُمَا بِالسَّوَاءِ فَإِنْ عَجَزَ الْمُكَاتَبُ وَقَدِ اقْتَضَى الَّذِي لَمْ يُنْظِرْهُ أَكْثَرَ مِمَّا اقْتَضَى صَاحِبُهُ كَانَ الْعَبْدُ بَيْنَهُمَا نِصْفَيْنِ وَلاَ يَرُدُّ عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ فَضْلَ مَا اقْتَضَى لأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا اقْتَضَى الَّذِي لَهُ بِإِذْنِ صَاحِبِهِ وَإِنْ وَضَعَ عَنْهُ أَحَدُهُمَا الَّذِي لَهُ ثُمَّ اقْتَضَى صَاحِبُهُ بَعْضَ الَّذِي لَهُ عَلَيْهِ ثُمَّ عَجَزَ فَهُوَ بَيْنَهُمَا وَلاَ يَرُدُّ الَّذِي اقْتَضَى عَلَى صَاحِبِهِ شَيْئًا لأَنَّهُ إِنَّمَا اقْتَضَى الَّذِي لَهُ عَلَيْهِ وَذَلِكَ بِمَنْزِلَةِ الدَّيْنِ لِلرَّجُلَيْنِ بِكِتَابٍ وَاحِدٍ عَلَى رَجُلٍ وَاحِدٍ فَيُنْظِرُهُ أَحَدُهُمَا وَيَشِحُّ الآخَرُ فَيَقْتَضِي بَعْضَ حَقِّهِ ثُمَّ يُفْلِسُ الْغَرِيمُ فَلَيْسَ عَلَى الَّذِي اقْتَضَى أَنْ يَرُدَّ شَيْئًا مِمَّا أَخَذَ .
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 39, Hadith 3 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 39, Hadith 1494 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 2081
Narrated Abdullah ibn Umar:
The Prophet (saws) said: One of you must not ask a woman in marriage when his brother has done so already, and one of you must not sell (his own goods) when his brother has already sold (his goods) except with his permission.
حَدَّثَنَا الْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ نُمَيْرٍ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
" لاَ يَخْطُبُ أَحَدُكُمْ عَلَى خِطْبَةِ أَخِيهِ وَلاَ يَبِيعُ عَلَى بَيْعِ أَخِيهِ إِلاَّ بِإِذْنِهِ " .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 2081 |
| In-book reference | : Book 12, Hadith 36 |
| English translation | : Book 11, Hadith 2076 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 933
‘Ali reported God’s Messenger as saying, “The niggardly one is the man in whose presence I am mentioned but who does not invoke a blessing on me.”
Tirmidhi transmitted it, and Ahmad transmitted it from al-Husain b. ‘Ali. Tirmidhi said this is a hasan sahih gharib tradition.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «الْبَخِيلُ الَّذِي ذُكِرْتُ عِنْدَهُ فَلَمْ يُصَلِّ عَلَيَّ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَرَوَاهُ أَحْمَدُ عَنِ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُمَا. وَقَالَ التِّرْمِذِيُّ: هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 933 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 356 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1404
As-Sa’ib b. Yazid said that in the time of God’s Messenger, Abu Bakr and ‘Umar the beginning of the summons on Friday was when the imam took his seat on the pupilt, but in 'Uthman’s time when (the people were numerous he added the third call on az-Zaura’.*
*The name of a house in Madina.
Bukhari transmitted it.
وَعَنِ السَّائِبِ بْنِ يَزِيدَ قَالَ: كَانَ النِّدَاءُ يَوْمَ الْجُمُعَةِ أَوَّلُهُ إِذَا جَلَسَ الْإِمَامُ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَبِي بَكْرٍ وَعُمَرَ فَلَمَّا كَانَ عُثْمَانُ وَكَثُرَ النَّاسُ زَادَ النِّدَاءَ الثَّالِثَ عَلَى الزَّوْرَاء. رَوَاهُ البُخَارِيّ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1404 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 805 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 4379
Abu Raja’ said :
‘Imran b. Husain came out to us wearing a robe of silk ware with ornamented borders and declared that God's messenger had said, “If God shows favour to anyone, He likes the mark of His favour to be seen on His servant."
Ahmad transmitted it.
وَعَنْ أَبِي رَجَاءٍ قَالَ: خَرَجَ عَلَيْنَا عِمْرَانُ بْنُ حُصَيْنٍ وَعَلَيْهِ مِطْرَفٌ مِنْ خَزٍّ وَقَالَ: إِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: «مَنْ أَنْعَمَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ نِعْمَةً فَإِنَّ اللَّهَ يُحِبُّ أَنْ يَرَى أَثَرَ نِعْمَتِهِ عَلَى عَبده» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 4379 |
| In-book reference | : Book 22, Hadith 70 |
Narrated ['Aishah (RA)]:
Aflah (her foster suckling uncle), brother of Abul-Qais, came and asked her permission to enter after the Hijab (was instituted for women). She said, "I refused to allow him in and when Allah's Messenger (SAW) came, I told him about what I had done, so he commanded me to give him permission to enter where I am and said, 'He is your paternal uncle.'"
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْهَا: { أَنْ أَفْلَحَ -أَخَا أَبِي الْقُعَيْسِ- جَاءَ يَسْتَأْذِنُ عَلَيْهَا بَعْدَ اَلْحِجَابِ. قَالَتْ: فَأَبَيْتُ أَنْ آذَنَ لَهُ, فَلَمَّا جَاءَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -أَخْبَرْتُهُ بِاَلَّذِي صَنَعْتُ, فَأَمَرَنِي أَنْ آذَنَ لَهُ عَلَيَّ. وَقَالَ:
"إِنَّهُ عَمُّكِ". } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ . 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 8, Hadith 194 |
| English translation | : Book 8, Hadith 1141 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 8, Hadith 1130 |
Narrated [Abu Hurairah (RA)]:
Allah's Messenger (SAW) forbade, a city-dweller to sell for a man from the desert; one to bid against another (to raise the price); that someone sell (his product) by canceling the sale of his brother; to propose (marriage) to a woman after his brother has done so; or a woman to ask to have her sister divorced in order to deprive her of what belongs to her.
[Agreed upon].
وَعَنْهُ قَالَ: { نَهَى رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ - صلى الله عليه وسلم -أَنْ يَبِيعَ حَاضِرٌ لِبَادٍ, وَلَا تَنَاجَشُوا, وَلَا يَبِيعُ اَلرَّجُلُ عَلَى بَيْعِ أَخِيهِ, وَلَا يَخْطُبُ عَلَى خِطْبَةِ أَخِيهِ, وَلَا تُسْأَلُ اَلْمَرْأَةُ طَلَاقَ أُخْتِهَا لِتَكْفَأَ مَا فِي إِنَائِهَا } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ 1 .
| Sunnah.com reference | : Book 7, Hadith 34 |
| English translation | : Book 7, Hadith 812 |
| Arabic reference | : Book 7, Hadith 809 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 1708
Ja'far b. Muhammad told in mursal form on his father’s authority that the Prophet cast three handfuls of earth on the dead with both hands, that he sprinkled water on his son Ibrahim’s grave, and that he put small pebbles on it.
It is transmitted in Sharh as-sunna, and Shafi’i transmitted from “he sprinkled".
وَعَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ عَنْ أَبِيهِ مُرْسَلًا أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ حثا عَلَى الْمَيِّتِ ثَلَاثَ حَثَيَاتٍ بِيَدَيْهِ جَمِيعًا وَأَنَّهُ رَشَّ عَلَى قَبْرِ ابْنِهِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ وَوَضَعَ عَلَيْهِ حَصْبَاءَ. رَوَاهُ فِي شَرْحِ السُّنَّةِ وَرَوَى الشَّافِعِيُّ من قَوْله: «رش»
| ضَعِيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 1708 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 180 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3362
‘Ali said:
God’s Messenger presented me with two youths who were brothers, and when I sold one of them God’s Messenger asked me, “What has happened to your young man, ‘Ali?” When I told him he said, “Get him back, get him back.”
Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ: وَهَبَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ غلامين أَخَوَيْنِ فَبعث أَحدهمَا فَقَالَ لي رَسُول صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا عَلِيُّ مَا فَعَلَ غُلَامُكَ؟» فَأَخْبَرْتُهُ. فَقَالَ: «رُدُّهُ رُدُّهُ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَابْن مَاجَه
| ضَعِيفٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3362 |
| In-book reference | : Book 13, Hadith 275 |
Sunan Ibn Majah » Establishing the Prayer and the Sunnah Regarding Them - كتاب إقامة الصلاة والسنة فيها
Sunan Ibn Majah 922
It was
narrated that Samurah bin Jundab said:
“The Messenger of Allah
(saw) commanded us to greet our Imam with Salam, and to greet one
another with Salam.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْقَاسِمِ، أَنْبَأَنَا هَمَّامٌ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ، عَنْ سَمُرَةَ بْنِ جُنْدُبٍ، قَالَ أَمَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنْ نُسَلِّمَ عَلَى أَئِمَّتِنَا وَأَنْ يُسَلِّمَ بَعْضُنَا عَلَى بَعْضٍ
| Grade: | Da’if (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan Ibn Majah 922 |
| In-book reference | : Book 5, Hadith 120 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 5, Hadith 922 |
Sunan an-Nasa'i 37
It was narrated that Ibn 'Umar said:
"A man passed by the Prophet (PBUH) when he was urinating and greeted him with Salam, but he did not return his greeting."
أَخْبَرَنَا مَحْمُودُ بْنُ غَيْلاَنَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَيْدُ بْنُ الْحُبَابِ، وَقَبِيصَةُ، قَالاَ أَنْبَأَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنِ الضَّحَّاكِ بْنِ عُثْمَانَ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ يَبُولُ فَسَلَّمَ عَلَيْهِ فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَيْهِ السَّلاَمَ .
| Grade: | Sahih (Darussalam) |
| Reference | : Sunan an-Nasa'i 37 |
| In-book reference | : Book 1, Hadith 37 |
| English translation | : Vol. 1, Book 1, Hadith 37 |
Sunan Abi Dawud » Prayer (Kitab Al-Salat): Detailed Rules of Law about the Prayer during Journey - كتاب صلاة السفر
Sunan Abi Dawud 1224
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
While travelling the Messenger of Allah (saws) would pray voluntary prayer on his riding beast in whatever direction it turned; and he would observe witr prayer, but he did not offer the obligatory prayers upon it.
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ وَهْبٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُسَبِّحُ عَلَى الرَّاحِلَةِ أَىَّ وَجْهٍ تَوَجَّهَ وَيُوتِرُ عَلَيْهَا غَيْرَ أَنَّهُ لاَ يُصَلِّي الْمَكْتُوبَةَ عَلَيْهَا .
| Grade: | Sahih (Al-Albani) | صحيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1224 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 27 |
| English translation | : Book 4, Hadith 1220 |
Sahih Muslim 2770 a
Sa'id b. Musayyib, 'Urwa b. Zubair, 'Alqama b. Waqqas and 'Ubaidullah b. Abdullah b. 'Utba b. Mas'ud--all of them reported the story of the false allegation against 'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him). And they (the slanderers) said what they had to say, but Allah exonerated her of this charge and all of them reported a part of the hadith and some of them who had better memories reported more and with better retention, and I tried to retain this hadith (listening) from every one of them that they reported to me and some of them attested the other. (The sumaried substance of the false allegation is this):
'A'isha said: Whenever Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) intended to set out on a journey he cast lots amongst his wives and he took one with him in whose favour the lot was cast. It so happened that he cast lots amongst us while setting out on a battle and it was cast in my favour, so I set out along with Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him). This relates to the period when the revelation concerning the commands of veil had been made. I was carried in a haudaj and I was brought down where we had to stay. In short, when we set out for return journey from the expedition and our caravan was near Medina, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) commanded one night to march forward. I also got up when the command for the march was given and moved on until I went out of the encampments of the army and after relieving myself I came to my place. I touched my chest and found that my necklace which had been made of the stones of zafar had been broken. I retraced my steps and tried to search my necklace and this detained me there. The group of people who saddled my ride and placed my haudaj carrying me upon the camels marched on. They were under the impression that I was in it. The women in those days were light of weight and they did not wear much flesh, as they ate less food; so they did not perceive the weight of my haudaj as they placed it upon the camel as I was a young girl at that time. So they drove the camel and Eet out and I found my necklace after the army had marched. I came to my place and there was none to call and none to respond (the call).
I waited at my place under the impression that when the people would riot find me they would come back. So I kept sitting at my place. I was overpowered by sleep and slept. Safwan b. Mu'attal Sulami Dhakwini, who had lagged behind the army because of taking rest came to my ...
حَدَّثَنَا حَبَّانُ بْنُ مُوسَى، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ،
الأَيْلِيُّ ح وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الْحَنْظَلِيُّ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، قَالَ ابْنُ
رَافِعٍ حَدَّثَنَا وَقَالَ الآخَرَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّزَّاقِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، وَالسِّيَاقُ، حَدِيثُ مَعْمَرٍ مِنْ
رِوَايَةِ عَبْدٍ وَابْنِ رَافِعٍ قَالَ يُونُسُ وَمَعْمَرٌ جَمِيعًا عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ أَخْبَرَنِي سَعِيدُ بْنُ الْمُسَيَّبِ
وَعُرْوَةُ بْنُ الزُّبَيْرِ وَعَلْقَمَةُ بْنِ وَقَّاصٍ وَعُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُتْبَةَ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ عَنْ حَدِيثِ
عَائِشَةَ زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حِينَ قَالَ لَهَا أَهْلُ الإِفْكِ مَا قَالُوا فَبَرَّأَهَا اللَّهُ
مِمَّا قَالُوا وَكُلُّهُمْ حَدَّثَنِي طَائِفَةً مِنْ حَدِيثِهَا وَبَعْضُهُمْ كَانَ أَوْعَى لِحَدِيثِهَا مِنْ بَعْضٍ وَأَثْبَتَ
اقْتِصَاصًا وَقَدْ وَعَيْتُ عَنْ كُلِّ وَاحِدٍ مِنْهُمُ الْحَدِيثَ الَّذِي حَدَّثَنِي وَبَعْضُ حَدِيثِهِمْ يُصَدِّقُ بَعْضًا
ذَكَرُوا أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم إِذَا أَرَادَ أَنْ يَخْرُجَ سَفَرًا أَقْرَعَ بَيْنَ نِسَائِهِ فَأَيَّتُهُنَّ خَرَجَ سَهْمُهَا خَرَجَ بِهَا رَسُولُ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَهُ - قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ - فَأَقْرَعَ بَيْنَنَا فِي غَزْوَةٍ غَزَاهَا فَخَرَجَ
فِيهَا سَهْمِي فَخَرَجْتُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَذَلِكَ بَعْدَ مَا أُنْزِلَ الْحِجَابُ
فَأَنَا أُحْمَلُ فِي هَوْدَجِي وَأُنْزَلُ فِيهِ مَسِيرَنَا حَتَّى إِذَا فَرَغَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
مِنْ غَزْوِهِ وَقَفَلَ وَدَنَوْنَا مِنَ الْمَدِينَةِ آذَنَ لَيْلَةً بِالرَّحِيلِ فَقُمْتُ حِينَ آذَنُوا بِالرَّحِيلِ فَمَشَيْتُ
حَتَّى جَاوَزْتُ الْجَيْشَ فَلَمَّا قَضَيْتُ مِنْ شَأْنِي أَقْبَلْتُ إِلَى الرَّحْلِ فَلَمَسْتُ صَدْرِي فَإِذَا عِقْدِي
مِنْ جَزْعِ ظَفَارِ قَدِ انْقَطَعَ فَرَجَعْتُ فَالْتَمَسْتُ عِقْدِي فَحَبَسَنِي ابْتِغَاؤُهُ وَأَقْبَلَ الرَّهْطُ الَّذِينَ
كَانُوا يَرْحَلُونَ لِي فَحَمَلُوا هَوْدَجِي فَرَحَلُوهُ عَلَى بَعِيرِيَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَرْكَبُ وَهُمْ يَحْسَبُونَ
أَنِّي فِيهِ - قَالَتْ - وَكَانَتِ النِّسَاءُ إِذْ ذَاكَ خِفَافًا لَمْ يُهَبَّلْنَ وَلَمْ يَغْشَهُنَّ اللَّحْمُ إِنَّمَا يَأْكُلْنَ
الْعُلْقَةَ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ فَلَمْ يَسْتَنْكِرِ الْقَوْمُ ثِقَلَ الْهَوْدَجِ حِينَ رَحَلُوهُ وَرَفَعُوهُ وَكُنْتُ جَارِيَةً حَدِيثَةَ
السِّنِّ فَبَعَثُوا الْجَمَلَ وَسَارُوا وَوَجَدْتُ عِقْدِي بَعْدَ مَا اسْتَمَرَّ الْجَيْشُ فَجِئْتُ مَنَازِلَهُمْ وَلَيْسَ
بِهَا دَاعٍ وَلاَ مُجِيبٌ فَتَيَمَّمْتُ مَنْزِلِي الَّذِي كُنْتُ فِيهِ وَظَنَنْتُ أَنَّ الْقَوْمَ سَيَفْقِدُونِي فَيَرْجِعُونَ
إِلَىَّ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسَةٌ فِي مَنْزِلِي غَلَبَتْنِي عَيْنِي فَنِمْتُ وَكَانَ صَفْوَانُ بْنُ الْمُعَطَّلِ السُّلَمِيُّ
ثُمَّ الذَّكْوَانِيُّ قَدْ عَرَّسَ مِنْ وَرَاءِ الْجَيْشِ فَادَّلَجَ فَأَصْبَحَ عِنْدَ مَنْزِلِي فَرَأَى سَوَادَ إِنْسَانٍ
نَائِمٍ فَأَتَانِي فَعَرَفَنِي حِينَ رَآنِي وَقَدْ كَانَ يَرَانِي قَبْلَ أَنْ يُضْرَبَ الْحِجَابُ عَلَىَّ فَاسْتَيْقَظْتُ
بِاسْتِرْجَاعِهِ حِينَ عَرَفَنِي فَخَمَّرْتُ وَجْهِي بِجِلْبَابِي وَوَاللَّهِ مَا يُكَلِّمُنِي كَلِمَةً وَلاَ سَمِعْتُ مِنْهُ
كَلِمَةً غَيْرَ اسْتِرْجَاعِهِ حَتَّى أَنَاخَ رَاحِلَتَهُ فَوَطِئَ عَلَى يَدِهَا فَرَكِبْتُهَا فَانْطَلَقَ يَقُودُ بِي الرَّاحِلَةَ
حَتَّى أَتَيْنَا الْجَيْشَ بَعْدَ مَا نَزَلُوا مُوغِرِينَ فِي نَحْرِ الظَّهِيرَةِ فَهَلَكَ مَنْ هَلَكَ فِي شَأْنِي وَكَانَ
الَّذِي تَوَلَّى كِبْرَهُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أُبَىٍّ ابْنُ سَلُولَ فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ فَاشْتَكَيْتُ حِينَ قَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ
شَهْرًا وَالنَّاسُ يُفِيضُونَ فِي قَوْلِ أَهْلِ الإِفْكِ وَلاَ أَشْعُرُ بِشَىْءٍ مِنْ ذَلِكَ وَهُوَ يَرِيبُنِي فِي
وَجَعِي أَنِّي لاَ أَعْرِفُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اللُّطْفَ الَّذِي كُنْتُ أَرَى مِنْهُ حِينَ
أَشْتَكِي إِنَّمَا يَدْخُلُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَيُسَلِّمُ ثُمَّ يَقُولُ " كَيْفَ تِيكُمْ " . فَذَاكَ
يَرِيبُنِي وَلاَ أَشْعُرُ بِالشَّرِّ حَتَّى خَرَجْتُ بَعْدَ مَا نَقِهْتُ وَخَرَجَتْ مَعِي أُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ قِبَلَ الْمَنَاصِعِ
وَهُوَ مُتَبَرَّزُنَا وَلاَ نَخْرُجُ إِلاَّ لَيْلاً إِلَى لَيْلٍ وَذَلِكَ قَبْلَ أَنَّ نَتَّخِذَ الْكُنُفَ قَرِيبًا مِنْ بُيُوتِنَا وَأَمْرُنَا
أَمْرُ الْعَرَبِ الأُوَلِ فِي التَّنَزُّهِ وَكُنَّا نَتَأَذَّى بِالْكُنُفِ أَنْ نَتَّخِذَهَا عِنْدَ بُيُوتِنَا فَانْطَلَقْتُ أَنَا وَأُمُّ
مِسْطَحٍ وَهِيَ بِنْتُ أَبِي رُهْمِ بْنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ بْنِ عَبْدِ مَنَافٍ وَأُمُّهَا ابْنَةُ صَخْرِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ خَالَةُ
أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ وَابْنُهَا مِسْطَحُ بْنُ أُثَاثَةَ بْنِ عَبَّادِ بْنِ الْمُطَّلِبِ فَأَقْبَلْتُ أَنَا وَبِنْتُ أَبِي رُهْمٍ
قِبَلَ بَيْتِي حِينَ فَرَغْنَا مِنْ شَأْنِنَا فَعَثَرَتْ أُمُّ مِسْطَحٍ فِي مِرْطِهَا فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ مِسْطَحٌ .
فَقُلْتُ لَهَا بِئْسَ مَا قُلْتِ أَتَسُبِّينَ رَجُلاً قَدْ شَهِدَ بَدْرًا . قَالَتْ أَىْ هَنْتَاهُ أَوَلَمْ تَسْمَعِي مَا
قَالَ قُلْتُ وَمَاذَا قَالَ قَالَتْ فَأَخْبَرَتْنِي بِقَوْلِ أَهْلِ الإِفْكِ فَازْدَدْتُ مَرَضًا إِلَى مَرَضِي فَلَمَّا
رَجَعْتُ إِلَى بَيْتِي فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " كَيْفَ تِيكُمْ
" . قُلْتُ أَتَأْذَنُ لِي أَنْ آتِيَ أَبَوَىَّ قَالَتْ وَأَنَا حِينَئِذٍ أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَتَيَقَّنَ الْخَبَرَ مِنْ قِبَلِهِمَا . فَأَذِنَ
لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَجِئْتُ أَبَوَىَّ فَقُلْتُ لأُمِّي يَا أُمَّتَاهْ مَا يَتَحَدَّثُ النَّاسُ
فَقَالَتْ يَا بُنَيَّةُ هَوِّنِي عَلَيْكِ فَوَاللَّهِ لَقَلَّمَا كَانَتِ امْرَأَةٌ قَطُّ وَضِيئَةٌ عِنْدَ رَجُلٍ يُحِبُّهَا وَلَهَا
ضَرَائِرُ إِلاَّ كَثَّرْنَ عَلَيْهَا - قَالَتْ - قُلْتُ سُبْحَانَ اللَّهِ وَقَدْ تَحَدَّثَ النَّاسُ بِهَذَا قَالَتْ فَبَكَيْتُ
تِلْكَ اللَّيْلَةَ حَتَّى أَصْبَحْتُ لاَ يَرْقَأُ لِي دَمْعٌ وَلاَ أَكْتَحِلُ بِنَوْمٍ ثُمَّ أَصَبَحْتُ أَبْكِي وَدَعَا رَسُولُ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ وَأُسَامَةَ بْنَ زَيْدٍ حِينَ اسْتَلْبَثَ الْوَحْىُ يَسْتَشِيرُهُمَا
فِي فِرَاقِ أَهْلِهِ - قَالَتْ - فَأَمَّا أُسَامَةُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ فَأَشَارَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم بِالَّذِي يَعْلَمُ مِنْ بَرَاءَةِ أَهْلِهِ وَبِالَّذِي يَعْلَمُ فِي نَفْسِهِ لَهُمْ مِنَ الْوُدِّ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ
هُمْ أَهْلُكَ وَلاَ نَعْلَمُ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا . وَأَمَّا عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ فَقَالَ لَمْ يُضَيِّقِ اللَّهُ عَلَيْكَ وَالنِّسَاءُ
سِوَاهَا كَثِيرٌ وَإِنْ تَسْأَلِ الْجَارِيَةَ تَصْدُقْكَ - قَالَتْ - فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
بَرِيرَةَ فَقَالَ " أَىْ بَرِيرَةُ هَلْ رَأَيْتِ مِنْ شَىْءٍ يَرِيبُكِ مِنْ عَائِشَةَ " . قَالَتْ لَهُ بَرِيرَةُ وَالَّذِي
بَعَثَكَ بِالْحَقِّ إِنْ رَأَيْتُ عَلَيْهَا أَمْرًا قَطُّ أَغْمِصُهُ عَلَيْهَا أَكْثَرَ مِنْ أَنَّهَا جَارِيَةٌ حَدِيثَةُ السِّنِّ
تَنَامُ عَنْ عَجِينِ أَهْلِهَا فَتَأْتِي الدَّاجِنُ فَتَأْكُلُهُ - قَالَتْ - فَقَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَاسْتَعْذَرَ مِنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أُبَىٍّ ابْنِ سَلُولَ - قَالَتْ - فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ
صلى الله عليه وسلم وَهُوَ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ " يَا مَعْشَرَ الْمُسْلِمِينَ مَنْ يَعْذِرُنِي مِنْ رَجُلٍ قَدْ بَلَغَ
أَذَاهُ فِي أَهْلِ بَيْتِي فَوَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَى أَهْلِي إِلاَّ خَيْرًا وَلَقَدْ ذَكَرُوا رَجُلاً مَا عَلِمْتُ عَلَيْهِ
إِلاَّ خَيْرًا وَمَا كَانَ يَدْخُلُ عَلَى أَهْلِي إِلاَّ مَعِي " . فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ مُعَاذٍ الأَنْصَارِيُّ فَقَالَ أَنَا
أَعْذِرُكَ مِنْهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنْ كَانَ مِنَ الأَوْسِ ضَرَبْنَا عُنُقَهُ وَإِنْ كَانَ مِنْ إِخْوَانِنَا الْخَزْرَجِ
أَمَرْتَنَا فَفَعَلْنَا أَمْرَكَ - قَالَتْ - فَقَامَ سَعْدُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ وَهُوَ سَيِّدُ الْخَزْرَجِ وَكَانَ رَجُلاً صَالِحًا
وَلَكِنِ اجْتَهَلَتْهُ الْحَمِيَّةُ فَقَالَ لِسَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ كَذَبْتَ لَعَمْرُ اللَّهِ لاَ تَقْتُلُهُ وَلاَ تَقْدِرُ عَلَى قَتْلِهِ .
فَقَامَ أُسَيْدُ بْنُ حُضَيْرٍ وَهُوَ ابْنُ عَمِّ سَعْدِ بْنِ مُعَاذٍ فَقَالَ لِسَعْدِ بْنِ عُبَادَةَ كَذَبْتَ لَعَمْرُ اللَّهِ
لَنَقْتُلَنَّهُ فَإِنَّكَ مُنَافِقٌ تُجَادِلُ عَنِ الْمُنَافِقِينَ فَثَارَ الْحَيَّانِ الأَوْسُ وَالْخَزْرَجُ حَتَّى هَمُّوا أَنْ
يَقْتَتِلُوا وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَائِمٌ عَلَى الْمِنْبَرِ فَلَمْ يَزَلْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله
عليه وسلم يُخَفِّضُهُمْ حَتَّى سَكَتُوا وَسَكَتَ - قَالَتْ - وَبَكَيْتُ يَوْمِي ذَلِكَ لاَ يَرْقَأُ لِي دَمْعٌ
وَلاَ أَكْتَحِلُ بِنَوْمٍ ثُمَّ بَكَيْتُ لَيْلَتِي الْمُقْبِلَةَ لاَ يَرْقَأُ لِي دَمْعٌ وَلاَ أَكْتَحِلُ بِنَوْمٍ وَأَبَوَاىَ يَظُنَّانِ أَنَّ
الْبُكَاءَ فَالِقٌ كَبِدِي فَبَيْنَمَا هُمَا جَالِسَانِ عِنْدِي وَأَنَا أَبْكِي اسْتَأْذَنَتْ عَلَىَّ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ
فَأَذِنْتُ لَهَا فَجَلَسَتْ تَبْكِي - قَالَتْ - فَبَيْنَا نَحْنُ عَلَى ذَلِكَ دَخَلَ عَلَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى
الله عليه وسلم فَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ جَلَسَ - قَالَتْ - وَلَمْ يَجْلِسْ عِنْدِي مُنْذُ قِيلَ لِي مَا قِيلَ وَقَدْ لَبِثَ
شَهْرًا لاَ يُوحَى إِلَيْهِ فِي شَأْنِي بِشَىْءٍ - قَالَتْ - فَتَشَهَّدَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
حِينَ جَلَسَ ثُمَّ قَالَ " أَمَّا بَعْدُ يَا عَائِشَةُ فَإِنَّهُ قَدْ بَلَغَنِي عَنْكِ كَذَا وَكَذَا فَإِنْ كُنْتِ بَرِيئَةً
فَسَيُبَرِّئُكِ اللَّهُ وَإِنْ كُنْتِ أَلْمَمْتِ بِذَنْبٍ فَاسْتَغْفِرِي اللَّهَ وَتُوبِي إِلَيْهِ فَإِنَّ الْعَبْدَ إِذَا اعْتَرَفَ
بِذَنْبٍ ثُمَّ تَابَ تَابَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ " . قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا قَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَقَالَتَهُ
قَلَصَ دَمْعِي حَتَّى مَا أُحِسُّ مِنْهُ قَطْرَةً فَقُلْتُ لأَبِي أَجِبْ عَنِّي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه
وسلم فِيمَا قَالَ . فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي مَا أَقُولُ لِرَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ
لأُمِيِّ أَجِيبِي عَنِّي رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَتْ وَاللَّهِ مَا أَدْرِي مَا أَقُولُ لِرَسُولِ
اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ وَأَنَا جَارِيَةٌ حَدِيثَةُ السِّنِّ لاَ أَقْرَأُ كَثِيرًا مِنَ الْقُرْآنِ إِنِّي وَاللَّهِ
لَقَدْ عَرَفْتُ أَنَّكُمْ قَدْ سَمِعْتُمْ بِهَذَا حَتَّى اسْتَقَرَّ فِي نُفُوسِكُمْ وَصَدَّقْتُمْ بِهِ فَإِنْ قُلْتُ لَكُمْ إِنِّي
بَرِيئَةٌ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنِّي بَرِيئَةٌ لاَ تُصَدِّقُونِي بِذَلِكَ وَلَئِنِ اعْتَرَفْتُ لَكُمْ بِأَمْرٍ وَاللَّهُ يَعْلَمُ أَنِّي بَرِيئَةٌ
لَتُصَدِّقُونَنِي وَإِنِّي وَاللَّهِ مَا أَجِدُ لِي وَلَكُمْ مَثَلاً إِلاَّ كَمَا قَالَ أَبُو يُوسُفَ فَصَبْرٌ جَمِيلٌ وَاللَّهُ
الْمُسْتَعَانُ عَلَى مَا تَصِفُونَ . قَالَتْ ثُمَّ تَحَوَّلْتُ فَاضْطَجَعْتُ عَلَى فِرَاشِي - قَالَتْ - وَأَنَا
وَاللَّهِ حِينَئِذٍ أَعْلَمُ أَنِّي بَرِيئَةٌ وَأَنَّ اللَّهَ مُبَرِّئِي بِبَرَاءَتِي وَلَكِنْ وَاللَّهِ مَا كُنْتُ أَظُنُّ أَنْ يُنْزَلَ
فِي شَأْنِي وَحْىٌ يُتْلَى وَلَشَأْنِي كَانَ أَحْقَرَ فِي نَفْسِي مِنْ أَنْ يَتَكَلَّمَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ فِيَّ بِأَمْرٍ
يُتْلَى وَلَكِنِّي كُنْتُ أَرْجُو أَنْ يَرَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي النَّوْمِ رُؤْيَا يُبَرِّئُنِي
اللَّهُ بِهَا قَالَتْ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا رَامَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَجْلِسَهُ وَلاَ خَرَجَ مِنْ أَهْلِ
الْبَيْتِ أَحَدٌ حَتَّى أَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ عَلَى نَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَأَخَذَهُ مَا كَانَ يَأْخُذُهُ
مِنَ الْبُرَحَاءِ عِنْدَ الْوَحْىِ حَتَّى إِنَّهُ لَيَتَحَدَّرُ مِنْهُ مِثْلُ الْجُمَانِ مِنَ الْعَرَقِ فِي الْيَوْمِ الشَّاتِ مِنْ
ثِقَلِ الْقَوْلِ الَّذِي أُنْزِلَ عَلَيْهِ - قَالَتْ - فَلَمَّا سُرِّيَ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم
وَهُوَ يَضْحَكُ فَكَانَ أَوَّلَ كَلِمَةٍ تَكَلَّمَ بِهَا أَنْ قَالَ " أَبْشِرِي يَا عَائِشَةُ أَمَّا اللَّهُ فَقَدْ بَرَّأَكِ
" . فَقَالَتْ لِي أُمِّي قُومِي إِلَيْهِ فَقُلْتُ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أَقُومُ إِلَيْهِ وَلاَ أَحْمَدُ إِلاَّ اللَّهَ هُوَ الَّذِي أَنْزَلَ
بَرَاءَتِي - قَالَتْ - فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { إِنَّ الَّذِينَ جَاءُوا بِالإِفْكِ عُصْبَةٌ مِنْكُمْ} عَشْرَ
آيَاتٍ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ هَؤُلاَءِ الآيَاتِ بَرَاءَتِي - قَالَتْ - فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَكَانَ يُنْفِقُ
عَلَى مِسْطَحٍ لِقَرَابَتِهِ مِنْهُ وَفَقْرِهِ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِ شَيْئًا أَبَدًا بَعْدَ الَّذِي قَالَ لِعَائِشَةَ . فَأَنْزَلَ
اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ { وَلاَ يَأْتَلِ أُولُو الْفَضْلِ مِنْكُمْ وَالسَّعَةِ أَنْ يُؤْتُوا أُولِي الْقُرْبَى} إِلَى قَوْلِهِ {
أَلاَ تُحِبُّونَ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لَكُمْ} قَالَ حِبَّانُ بْنُ مُوسَى قَالَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ هَذِهِ أَرْجَى
آيَةٍ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ . فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأُحِبُّ أَنْ يَغْفِرَ اللَّهُ لِي . فَرَجَعَ إِلَى مِسْطَحٍ
النَّفَقَةَ الَّتِي كَانَ يُنْفِقُ عَلَيْهِ وَقَالَ لاَ أَنْزِعُهَا مِنْهُ أَبَدًا . قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى
الله عليه وسلم سَأَلَ زَيْنَبَ بِنْتَ جَحْشٍ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَنْ أَمْرِي " مَا
عَلِمْتِ أَوْ مَا رَأَيْتِ " . فَقَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَحْمِي سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَاللَّهِ مَا عَلِمْتُ إِلاَّ خَيْرًا
. قَالَتْ عَائِشَةُ وَهِيَ الَّتِي كَانَتْ تُسَامِينِي مِنْ أَزْوَاجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَعَصَمَهَا
اللَّهُ بِالْوَرَعِ وَطَفِقَتْ أُخْتُهَا حَمْنَةُ بِنْتُ جَحْشٍ تُحَارِبُ لَهَا فَهَلَكَتْ فِيمَنْ هَلَكَ . قَالَ الزُّهْرِيُّ
فَهَذَا مَا انْتَهَى إِلَيْنَا مِنْ أَمْرِ هَؤُلاَءِ الرَّهْطِ . وَقَالَ فِي حَدِيثِ يُونُسَ احْتَمَلَتْهُ الْحَمِيَّةُ .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 2770a |
| In-book reference | : Book 50, Hadith 65 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 37, Hadith 6673 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sahih Muslim 340 b
Jabir b. 'Abdullah reported:
The Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) was carrying along with them (his people) stones for the Ka'ba and there was a waist wrapper around him. His uncle," Abbas, said to him: 0 son of my brother! if you take off the lower garment and place it on the shoulders underneath the stones, it would be better. He (the Holy Prophet) took it off and placed it on his shoulder and fell down unconscious. He (the narrator) said: Never was he seen naked after that day.
وَحَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرُ بْنُ حَرْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا رَوْحُ بْنُ عُبَادَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا زَكَرِيَّاءُ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ دِينَارٍ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يُحَدِّثُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَنْقُلُ مَعَهُمُ الْحِجَارَةَ لِلْكَعْبَةِ وَعَلَيْهِ إِزَارُهُ فَقَالَ لَهُ الْعَبَّاسُ عَمُّهُ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي لَوْ حَلَلْتَ إِزَارَكَ فَجَعَلْتَهُ عَلَى مَنْكِبِكَ دُونَ الْحِجَارَةِ - قَالَ - فَحَلَّهُ فَجَعَلَهُ عَلَى مَنْكِبِهِ فَسَقَطَ مَغْشِيًّا عَلَيْهِ - قَالَ - فَمَا رُؤِيَ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ الْيَوْمِ عُرْيَانًا .
| Reference | : Sahih Muslim 340b |
| In-book reference | : Book 3, Hadith 94 |
| USC-MSA web (English) reference | : Book 3, Hadith 671 |
| (deprecated numbering scheme) |
Sunan Abi Dawud 1682
Narrated Abu Sa'id (al-Khudri):
The Prophet (saws) said: If any Muslim clothes a Muslim when he is naked, Allah will clothe him with some green garments of Paradise; if any Muslim feeds a Muslim when he is hungry, Allah will feed him with some of the fruits of Paradise; and if any Muslim gives a Muslim drink when he is thirsty, Allah will give him some of the pure wine which is sealed to drink.
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ الْحُسَيْنِ بْنِ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ إِشْكَابَ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَدْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو خَالِدٍ، - الَّذِي كَانَ يَنْزِلُ فِي بَنِي دَالاَنَ - عَنْ نُبَيْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ
" أَيُّمَا مُسْلِمٍ كَسَا مُسْلِمًا ثَوْبًا عَلَى عُرْىٍ كَسَاهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ خُضْرِ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَيُّمَا مُسْلِمٍ أَطْعَمَ مُسْلِمًا عَلَى جُوعٍ أَطْعَمَهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ ثِمَارِ الْجَنَّةِ وَأَيُّمَا مُسْلِمٍ سَقَى مُسْلِمًا عَلَى ظَمَإٍ سَقَاهُ اللَّهُ مِنَ الرَّحِيقِ الْمَخْتُومِ " .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 1682 |
| In-book reference | : Book 9, Hadith 127 |
| English translation | : Book 9, Hadith 1678 |
Sunan Abi Dawud 4224
Iyas b. al-Harith b. al-Mu'aiqib quoting his grandfather said and his grandfather from his mother's side was Abu Dhubab:
The signet-ring of the Prophet (saws) was of iron polished with silver. Sometimes it remained in my possession. Al-Mu'ayqib was in charge of the signet-ring of the Prophet (saws).
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ الْمُثَنَّى، وَزِيَادُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا سَهْلُ بْنُ حَمَّادٍ أَبُو عَتَّابٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مَكِينٍ، نُوحُ بْنُ رَبِيعَةَ حَدَّثَنِي إِيَاسُ بْنُ الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْمُعَيْقِيبِ، وَجَدُّهُ، مِنْ قِبَلِ أُمِّهِ أَبُو ذُبَابٍ عَنْ جَدِّهِ، قَالَ كَانَ خَاتَمُ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْ حَدِيدٍ مَلْوِيٌّ عَلَيْهِ فِضَّةٌ . قَالَ فَرُبَّمَا كَانَ فِي يَدِهِ قَالَ وَكَانَ الْمُعَيْقِيبُ عَلَى خَاتَمِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم .
| Grade: | Da'if (Al-Albani) | ضعيف (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Sunan Abi Dawud 4224 |
| In-book reference | : Book 36, Hadith 11 |
| English translation | : Book 35, Hadith 4212 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 3700
Ka'b b. ‘Ujra told that God's Messenger said to him, “I commend you to God to protect you from the ruler ship of the foolish.” He asked what that was, and God’s Messenger replied, “After my time governors will arise whose falsehood will be believed and who will be assisted in their oppression by those who enter their presence. They have nothing to do with me and I have nothing to do with them, and they will never come down to me at the Pond. But they who do not enter their presence, believe their falsehood and help them in their oppression, those belong to me and I belong to them, and those ones will come down to me at the Pond.”*
Tirmidhi and Nasa’i transmitted it.
* This is the tank or pool at which believers will drink on the day of resurrection.
وَعَنْ كَعْبِ بْنِ عُجْرَةَ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أُعِيذُكَ بِاللَّهِ مِنْ إِمَارَةِ السُّفَهَاءِ» . قَالَ: وَمَا ذَاكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ: «أُمَرَاءُ سَيَكُونُونَ مِنْ بَعْدِي مَنْ دَخَلَ عَلَيْهِمْ فَصَدَّقَهُمْ بِكَذِبِهِمْ وَأَعَانَهُمْ عَلَى ظُلْمِهِمْ فَلَيْسُوا مِنِّي وَلَسْتُ مِنْهُمْ وَلَنْ يَرِدُوا عليَّ الحوضَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَدْخُلْ عَلَيْهِمْ وَلَمْ يُصَدِّقْهُمْ بِكَذِبِهِمْ وَلَمْ يُعِنْهُمْ عَلَى ظُلْمِهِمْ فَأُولَئِكَ مِنِّي وَأَنَا مِنْهُمْ وَأُولَئِكَ يَرِدُونَ عَلَيَّ الْحَوْضَ» . رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيُّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ
| لم تتمّ دراسته (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 3700 |
| In-book reference | : Book 18, Hadith 40 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 657
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As reported God's Messenger as saying, “When you hear the mu’adhdhin repeat what he says, then invoke a blessing on me, for everyone who invokes one blessing on me will receive ten blessings from God. Then ask God to give me the wasila, which is a rank in paradise fitting for only one of God’s servants, and I hope that I may be the one. If anyone asks that I be given the wasila, he will be assured of my intercession.”
Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ يَقُولُ: " إِذَا سَمِعْتُمُ الْمُؤَذِّنَ فَقُولُوا مِثْلَ مَا يَقُولُ ثُمَّ صَلُّوا عَلَيَّ فَإِنَّهُ مَنْ صَلَّى عَلَيَّ صَلَاةً صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ بِهَا عَشْرًا ثُمَّ سَلُوا اللَّهَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ فَإِنَّهَا مَنْزِلَةٌ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَا تَنْبَغِي إِلَّا لِعَبْدٍ مِنْ عِبَادِ اللَّهِ وَأَرْجُو أَنْ أَكُونَ أَنَا هُوَ فَمَنْ سَأَلَ لِيَ الْوَسِيلَةَ حَلَّتْ عَلَيْهِ الشَّفَاعَةُ. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
| صَحِيحٌ (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 657 |
| In-book reference | : Book 4, Hadith 89 |
Mishkat al-Masabih 4567
‘Ali said:
When God’s messenger was praying one night he placed his hand on the ground and was stung by a scorpion, so he struck it with his sandal and killed it. Then when he departed he said:
“God curse the scorpion! It does not leave alone one who is praying or anyone else, or a prophet or anyone else.”
He then called for salt and water, and putting it in a vessel he began to pour it over his finger where it had stung him and wipe it, seeking refuge in God by reciting the Mu’awwidhatan.
Baihaqi transmitted the two traditions in Shu’ab al-iman.
وَعَن عَليّ قَالَ: بَيْنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ذَاتَ لَيْلَةٍ يُصَلِّي فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى الْأَرْضِ فَلَدَغَتْهُ عَقْرَبٌ فَنَاوَلَهَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِنَعْلِهِ فَقَتَلَهَا فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفَ قَالَ: «لَعَنَ اللَّهُ الْعَقْرَبَ مَا تَدَعُ مُصَلِّيًا وَلَا غَيْرَهُ أَوْ نَبِيًّا وَغَيْرَهُ» ثُمَّ دَعَا بملحٍ وماءٍ فَجعله فِي إِناءٍ ثمَّ جَعَلَ يَصُبُّهُ عَلَى أُصْبُعِهِ حَيْثُ لَدَغَتْهُ وَيَمْسَحُهَا وَيُعَوِّذُهَا بِالْمُعَوِّذَتَيْنِ. رَوَاهُمَا الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شُعَبِ الْإِيمَانِ
| صَحِيح (الألباني) | حكم : |
| Reference | : Mishkat al-Masabih 4567 |
| In-book reference | : Book 23, Hadith 52 |